|
ASK THE RABBIArchive:Miscellaneous IssuesHandling Different Approaches to Religious PracticesWe bring up our children with a hope they will love the ideals and personalities we cherish from our “Dati Leumi” (National Religious, basically parallel to what Americans call “Modern Orthodox”) upbringing. However, for a combination of philosophical and pragmatic reasons, we send them to schools which might be classified as “modern Haredi.” At school, our children have heard remarks that are offensive to families like ours, which, although not directed at them, upset them. Now that one of the boys decided to wear a hat on Shabbat, he has started to feel less welcoming treatment from some congregants at “kipa seruga” shuls, although perhaps it is an inaccurate perception. A few weeks ago, we visited in a shul where a man (it turns out, a psychologist!) who does not know us came over twice during davening to say the most obnoxious things to my son about the fact he wears a hat when his father does not. My son, a respectful boy in his early teens, was upset. How do you suggest we go about trying to give our kids the best of “different worlds” and protect them from abuse?One cannot hermetically shield his children from abuse any more than he can protect toddlers from falls without tying them down and harming them. In embarking on your take from here and there approach, you should have been aware that few Jewish communities practice full religious pluralism, even between different styles of Orthodoxy. Some don’t believe in pluralism. Others believe in it, but some individuals tend to react negatively to one who dresses in a way that they associate with judgmental and intolerant people. Not everyone notices the hypocrisy involved. Baruch Hashem, most people are not like that, or at least do not express prejudices in an openly abusive way. However, just as from time to time kids will be made fun for their height, weight, intelligence, etc., you and your kids will hear occasional comments about wearing a hat or not wearing one, in different circles, respectively. While your educational goals are your prerogative, please consider the following. You want your children to be exposed to the best of “two worlds,” to love all Jews, and be comfortable among the communities with which they mingle. Understand that, at least in the prevailing socio-religious climate in Israel and other Jewish communities, your children will straddle the fence when they grow up but will choose a side. That does not mean your efforts are in vain. With siyata dishmaya, although your children will end up in whatever community they (not you) decide, they will have learned lessons that most of their peers lack. Undiscerning outsiders may judge them by their mode of dress or other externality, but that does not mean they have not been enriched. To succeed, it is important to expose them wisely to positive elements and personalities of the “world” they are less likely to take part in. This will hopefully not only teach ideals but also expand the part of klal Yisrael with which they have an affinity and love. It is unhealthy to expose your children to schools which inappropriately “bash” things your family stands for. Differing opinions need not be harmful, but their presentation can be. The man who abused your son made a psychological mistake (besides the sin of embarrassing a young guest). Such “pot shots” only distance people from the community one represents, whether it is Dati Leumi or Haredi or whatever. This is a disservice to you, who are trying to impart the positive legacy you were raised on. It is best to minimize such interactions; it is not desirable or possible to avoid them totally. You should figure out how to teach your child, according to his personality, about the dynamics of these matters and prepare him to think healthily and wisely. We respect the difficult educational path you have taken. Realize that it requires more skill to safely swim against the current, but some feel they have no choice and sometimes it leads to the place he needs to go. Make sure you can handle it and, if yes, good luck! Obligations and Intentions of Purchasing from a StoreI have been looking for a specific sefer that a rabbi of mine needs and have gone to a few stores which did not have it. I called a store with limited hours, whose owner offered to try to order it. Meanwhile, I am pressed for time and will anyway be in Meah Shearim, with its many sefarim stores, today (before the other store opens). Can I try to buy the sefer in Meah Shearim, or am I bound to give a fair chance to the one who said he would order?When two people not only agree on a sale in theory but make a valid kinyan (act of acquisition) neither side can back out of the deal. When money is paid but no valid kinyan is made, it is possible for either side to back out of the deal, but he is subjected to a severe, curse-like sanction, known as a mi shepara (Bava Metzia 44a). When only the sides’ words are given, R. Yochanan and Reish Lakish disagree whether there is still a moral obligation, known as mechusar amanah (lacking credibility) to go through with the sale (ibid. 49a). We accept R. Yochanan’s opinion that this obligation exists (Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 204:7). At first glance, we would say that if you agreed to buy the sefer you should follow through, but if you just indicated that you would likely buy the sefer if he receives it, you need not. However, there are other halachic factors to consider. Perhaps mechusar amanah applies only to a case where a kinyan is possible but was not yet carried out. In our case, in contrast, where the storeowner did not own the sefer and thus ostensibly could not transfer it, the matter is too far from a kinyan for any obligation to exist. The Rosh (Shut 102:10) seems to say just that. On the other hand, the Rambam (Mechira 22:3, accepted by the Shulchan Aruch, CM 209:6) says that if one made a kinyan on an item the seller does not yet possess and it has a set price, the seller must acquire it on the buyer’s behalf or be subject to a mi shepara. The S’ma (ad loc.:23) says that this refers to a case where the object is readily attainable, in which case it is as if it was already in seller’s possession (see Kesef Mishne on Rambam, ibid.). The Shach (ad loc.:13) says that there is always a mi shepara in such a case even if the item was not readily attainable. Your case sounds as if the sefer is hard to come by. Therefore, if you agreed to buy the sefer, whether the agreement is semi-binding would depend on this machloket (see Pri Yitzchak I, 50). There is also a machloket whether it is mechusar amanah to back out when the item’s price changed after the agreement (Rama, CM 204:11). One can investigate whether your need to obtain the sefer without delay is a comparable excuse to back out of the agreement. In any case, there is another reason to exempt you from going through with the purchase. It appears that you did not agree on a price. If so, besides issues of accessibility, the agreement is not yet complete. Therefore, it is not mechusar amanah to not go through with the purchase (Pitchei Choshen, Kinyanim 1:2). One can ask whether you must compensate the storeowner for buying the sefer based on your request. It is far-fetched to say that he was acting as your agent if and when he bought it. However, spending money based on another’s assurance at times obligates the assuror to compensate. For example, if two are planning to travel to have a dispute adjudicated at a distant beit din and one tells the other: “Go and I will follow,” and he does not, the former has to pay the latter’s travel expenses (Rama, CM 14:5). While we cannot do the topic justice, let us mention but one way our case is different and you are exempt. Here, the storeowner has not lost money, as the sefer has value and can be expected to be sold some day. In summary, you are not required to buy from the store that intended to order the sefer for you. Nevertheless, all things being roughly equal, you should try to keep your word or inform the storeowner not to order, apologize, and allow him to raise a grievance we are unaware of. Using Expressions From the Writings of Another ReligionI was approached by a friend who was surprised to see your column using an expression that comes straight out of another religion’s writings. Is that permitted?We will omit the specific expression, as we will explain later. In truth, I was unaware of the expression’s source. While I have had a lot of exposure to American culture, I am quite ignorant regarding other prevalent religions and do not plan to study them to avoid any such problem. Yet, the question remains: may one knowingly use terms from their texts or lore in a context that is not religious in context? The Torah forbids us to copy chukot hagoyim (gentile practices) (Shulchan Aruch, YD 178:1). It is hard to delineate the extent of this halacha, but let us mention some guidelines. One should not perform a strange or problematic gentile practice, which would indicate that he is doing so to copy them or makes it apparent that the practice is related to the service of their religion (Rama, ad loc.). Logical practices of society are permitted, even if they originate from non-Jewish elements, especially if they are not geared specifically toward the non-Jews (see Igrot Moshe YD I, 81). The use of idioms and phrases is a logical practice. However, perhaps the origin in the context of a different religion, not general society, is a problem. A parallel case that is discussed by poskim is using a secular date that is associated with a central event of a different religion. Most poskim permit using these dates, which even appear sporadically in rabbinic literature without incident. The issue was raised prominently by Hungarian poskim at the height of the struggle against the Reform movement. The Maharam Shick (Shut, YD 171) strongly opposed the innovation of writing the gentile date on a tombstone. He considered it a violation of the prohibition to cause others to utter the name of gods of others by extending it to people thinking about other religions’ beliefs, as he felt the date would do. Tzitz Eliezer (VIII, 8) argues that using a date of gentile origin per se is not a problem, even according to the Maharam Shick. Rather the initials that follow, which indicate its religious context, are the issue. The same date in a “pareve” context is not a problem. After all, the Maharam Shick identifies the problem as what one is led to think about, not the practice itself, as it is regarding regular chukot hagoyim. Thus, context is crucial. Admittedly, the Tzitz Eliezer (and Yabia Omer III, YD 9 who takes a different approach) while permitting use of the secular date, stresses to do so only when there is a specific need. One should realize that even if a phrase’s source is the sacred books of a certain religion, if its use as a phrase or idiom freely crosses religious lines, it does not represent that religion. One can prove this from our own religious texts, l’havdil elef havdalot. One should not write three words from the Torah without underlining the scroll. Yet, the Shulchan Aruch (Yoreh Deah 284:2) allows doing so if the words are used as an idiom, not as a reference to the ideas as found in the Torah. Also, one can recite phrases from the Torah in a non-Torah context before reciting birkat hatorah (Mishna Berura 47:4). Similarly, phrases that emanate from other religions should be able to be removed from their context and status. Let us summarize. One can be respected for avoiding non-Jewish cultural associations in strict adherence to the spirit of the laws of chukot hagoyim. Yet, many of us legitimately value the advantages of integration, to the extent permitted by halacha, in the general society of our origin, which has strong roots in other religions. At least when using society’s standard phrases does not conjure up thoughts of the tenets and texts of other religions, it is permitted. We purposely left out examples. Why should we cause the power of suggestion to make people self-conscious about common phrases that good Jews use without giving a second thought to their origin? Mentally Relinquishing RightsI heard in a shiur given by a talmid chacham the following surprising ruling. Someone bought milk and found it to be spoiled. He decided it was not worth the bother to go to the store to return it. Soon thereafter his son announced he was going to the store, and the father asked him to return the milk. The ruling was that he was forbidden to demand a refund or replacement because he was already mochel (relinquish) this right. Is that really so?It is not for us to determine if the talmid chacham was right or wrong, all the more so because we do not know the exact case and all his reasoning. We will gladly share our understanding of the topic, which can shed light only on some of the various possible scenarios. The main issue here is that of mechila b’lev (mental relinquishing of rights). In contrast to most financial dealings, mechila does not require a kinyan (act of finalization) (Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 12:8). Thus, oral mechila, even in the absence of the person who is obligated, is binding and the mochel can no longer demand payment. The Ketzot Hachoshen (ad loc.:1) cites the Maharshal who says that the mechila can even be accomplished mentally. One proof is from the gemara (Ketubot 102) regarding a widow who did not request payment of her ketubah for 25 years. She can no longer demand it because of the assumption she was mochelet. Since there is no indication she would verbalize this mechila, we see that mechila b’lev works. The Ketzot is bothered by the fact that there is a broad rule that matters of the heart are not binding. He accepts the following distinction of the Maharit (II, CM 45). When there is a presumption throughout society of mechila (e.g., regarding the ketubah) it does not need to be verbalized. However, mechila which an individual may have contemplated where others might not have is not binding in and of itself. We suggest the following practical rationale for this distinction (see also Sha’ar Mishpat 68:1). In many areas of life one regularly vacillates before arriving at a not obvious decision. He might have been “sure” at one point but decided later the opposite. It is unfair to bind someone to a decision unless he was aware that after a given point, he will be unable to change his mind. Regarding most monetary matters, only a kinyan indicates finality. Regarding mechila, speech is sufficient, but thought is not. If a person is in a situation where almost all arrive at the same final decision and he makes no contrary indication, we can assume that he too was fully mochel. There are significant opinions on both sides of the question of mechila b’lev (see Pitchei Choshen, Halva’ah 12:(11)). Our feeling is that the stronger position is that it is not binding. We should note that even according to the Maharshal, the level of finality in one’s mental mechila must be strong. If one thought to himself, “I’m too tired to go now so I guess I’ll forgo the money,” it is meaningless. One can probably train himself to not consider something a final decision until he truly plans to stick by it. It is questionable whether one who planned not to return milk because of the trouble involved had any reason to unequivocally turn that into a final decision. An action which indicates mechila can also be binding. For example, if the milk were still edible and one put some in his coffee, that would be an indication he was mochel his right to return it (Rambam, Mechira 15:3). A final factor to consider is that even if mechila b’lev is binding, it might have been a mechila b’ta’ut (based on a false premise). Specifically, had the buyer known that his son was going to the store, he might not have been mochel. In general, ta’ut neutralizes mechila and even kinyanim (Rama, CM 241:2). However, this is the case only when the unknown situation existed at the time of the mechila (see Ketubot 97a). For example, if the son decided to go to the store after his father was mochel, it would not be ta’ut. Return of Lost Items (hashavat aveida)I rent out an apartment, primarily for tourists for short stays. Often when I straighten up after they have left, I find articles of varying values left behind. I have spent numerous hours tracking down people and figuring out how to return items, many of which I know they do not care about. Do I have to continue expending funds (including mailing, writing checks instead of sending cash) and an excessive amount of time?First we commend you for doing the mitzva of hashavat aveida (returning lost objects) so diligently. It is possible that some of the returning was unnecessary (for reasons beyond our scope), but one of the major applications of acting beyond the letter-of-the-law is in this area (see Bava Metzia 30b). The letter of the law is open-ended, applying even to an object worth a perutah (a few cents) and not clearly limiting the amount of toil one needs to expend (see Pitchei Choshen, Aveida 8:1). You may demand compensation for related expenses and lost revenues (Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 265:1), but we doubt you feel comfortable doing so. However, the essence of the mitzva is to help others, and at times the amount of effort is disproportionate to the recipient’s benefit, to the extent that he would not have wanted you to bother. It seems that in such cases, the spirit-of-the-law is that you should not have to bother. The only reason we bring up the spirit-of-the-law is that in cases it does not apply one need not feel bad about devising a valid halachic device to exempt himself from the mitzva, as we will discuss. Often shuls are inundated with unclaimed objects left behind, many of which will never be returned to their owners. Many deal with the problem by posting a sign stating that items that remain unclaimed for x days will be deemed hefker (ownerless). In fact, several prominent poskim have given this advice (Igrot Moshe, Choshen Mishpat II, 45; Minchat Yitzchak VIII, 146; Shevet Halevi IX, 308). In your case, where it is relatively easy to track down some owners, it seems wrong to make the matter a function of time alone. Rather, we suggest writing in a lease or stating clearly before the renter’s occupy the apartment the following: “Anything that is worth less than $20 and is apparently not of sentimental value will be held for two weeks. The renter exempts the landlord from making efforts to report finding such items, and the renter hereby relinquishes ownership to them as of two weeks after the end of the rental.” For more valuable items, you should continue “going the extra mile.” Let us briefly explain the mechanism of this provision, something that the aforementioned poskim did not spell out. The gemara (Bava Kamma 69a) discusses one who did not want the poor to be guilty of thievery if they took more produce than the laws of matnot ani’im allowed. He, therefore, wanted to declare in the morning that whatever extra they would take was hefker retroactively to the moment of the declaration. The complication is that it is not clear which pieces of produce would be the extra ones slated for hefker. Therefore, bereirah (retroactive determination) is needed for the hefker to take effect, and this depends on the machloket among Tannaim whether bereirah works (ibid.). We rule that bereirah does not work in regard to Torah laws (Beitza 38a). How then can one be mafkir an undetermined object that will be lost to exempt from the Torah law of hashavat aveida? The answer is that bereirah applies only when the matter must take effect retroactively. If the hefker can take effect on delay at the time the matter is determined, it works (Tosafot Bava Kamma 69a; see Shut Harashba II, 82). We also included an exemption from hashavat aveida prior to the hefker so that you should not be required to make efforts on insignificant matters during the two weeks. This works based on the rule that the intended recipient of mitzvot between man and man can exempt another from performing the mitzva on his behalf (see Tosafot, Shavuot 30b; Shut Harashba I, 18). Hafrashat Challah After the FactI used 2 kilo of flour to bake several challot. I remembered about hafrashat challah (=hc) only after baking most of the challot and freezing the remaining dough (which I didn’t need for that Shabbat). How do I do hc now?One who did not do hc on dough may do so even on the resulting bread (we will reserve the term challah for that which is taken off during hc) with a beracha (Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 327:5). However, should the challah be taken from the dough, the bread, both, or either? One may not do hc from one min (type) onto another, e.g., if they are made from different grains (ibid. 324:2). Are dough and bread from the same grain one min in this regard? The Tur (YD 324) discusses one who mixed up loaves of bread, where only one had hc done on it. One solution to the problem is to make enough new dough for a new obligation of hc and take from it onto whichever loaf requires it. The Derisha (ad loc.:4) wonders why one could not make a little dough and connect it to the existing loaves to create a combination. He answers that bread and dough are like two minim which do not combine to create an obligation of hc, and one cannot take challah from something that is not obligated to exempt something that is (one of the loaves). However, if the dough is independently obligated, the challah taken to exempt it can also exempt the bread. In your case, the original dough was ostensibly obligated in hc and, therefore, challah can be taken from either the bread or the dough. However, we must examine a few assumptions. First, it is not clear that all agree with the Derisha. The Haghot Maimoniot (Teshuvot after Zera’im, 22) says that one cannot do hc from bread on dough or vice versa. Admittedly, that is a minority opinion and the Challat Lechem (2:(23)) even limits it to an exceptional situation. Few seem to be aware of the more serious issue. The Shulchan Aruch (ibid. 326:2) (based on a mishna (Challah 1:7)) says that if one makes enough dough for hc with the intention to break it up before baking into pieces that are too small for hc, it is exempt from hc. (Although the obligation begins at the time it is dough, this is based on assumptions regarding the future baking. That which happens after baking does not affect the obligation of hc.) If so, how do we ever do hc, since our individual loaves are small? The most common answer is that the aforementioned ruling refers to cases where the dough is given to different people. However, if one keeps and bakes smaller loaves, so that they may be “reunited” later, it is considered one batch, which is obligated. However, several poskim make distinctions regarding the level of future connection between the loaves even when they are kept by one person (see Pitchei Teshuva, YD 326:2). This is not the forum for in-depth analysis. However, the bottom line is that it is unclear if there is an obligation of hc when that which is baked immediately and that which is baked much later (in this case, after the first batch is finished) are individually “undersized.” If you may have already baked enough for hc and the leftover dough is smaller, you may not be able to take challah from the possibly exempt dough on the obligated bread. However, it is possible that a minhag has developed to view the dough to be baked and that to be frozen as dough as one batch, for many women make a beracha even in this case (see Shevet Halevi IV, 145). (One can question the wisdom of kneading and freezing more dough than needed just to enable making a beracha.) In your case, the safest idea is to bake the remaining dough (and freeze later) and put the batches together (i.e. by covering them together - Shulchan Aruch ibid. 325:1) for hc. Another safe system is to take challah from the bread on the bread and the dough on the dough without a beracha (assuming each is too small for a beracha). It is legitimate to accept the opinions that you can do hc as you like with a beracha as long as they are all before you (see ibid.:2). Obligation of Returning Forgotten ItemsI had an Israeli supermarket send me a delivery. After they left, I realized that they gave me two cases of expensive beer I had not bought. I have asked them several times to pick them up, but they haven’t yet. The cases are in the way and two bottles have been broken. When I last nudged them, the woman said that it hard for them to arrange, and if I don’t want to bring them back, I should keep them. As it is hard to shlep the cases by bus (with children), what should I do? I wouldn’t mind drinking the beer, but their value to me is far less than their price.Your simple case raises many, difficult Choshen Mishpat questions that we cannot do justice to in this forum. We will touch on a few major points and give our suggestion of how to proceed. When you discovered the beer, you became obligated in hashavat aveida (returning lost objects). (We assume it ideally would have been returned to another customer, although, depending on a few halachic doubts and questions of the sequence of events, it is possible that the store still owned the products.) As such, you became responsible to protect them from harm (Shulchan Aruch, CM 267:16) and return them. If the adults in your home broke the bottles or they were otherwise broken because of your lack of care (there is a machloket between the Shulchan Aruch and Rama, ibid. regarding the required level of care), you became obligated to pay for them. The main question is whether a finder is obligated to actually return a lost object or whether it is sufficient to enable the owner to retrieve it. The gemara (Bava Metzia 30a), in illustrating the differences between the mitzva of hashavat aveida and those of helping one load or unload his animal, describes hashavat aveida as being done when the owner is absent. This seems to imply that if the owner is around to take the object, the finder is not responsible to take it home for him. Yet, the Derisha (CM 265) derives from Rishonim that the mitzva extends until it is returned to the owner’s possession. (See also Bava Metzia 31a and Shut Ben Yehuda I, 118, which strengthen the Derisha’s claim.) Thus, it seems that you did not complete hashavat aveida with the phone calls. The Derisha does point out that if the owner improperly wants to use the finder’s mitzva to have him do all the work, the finder can refuse, just as one can refuse to load another’s donkey alone as the owner watches. However, in this case, we can understand why a busy supermarket finds it difficult to send someone specially to pick up two cases of beer. There are a couple of possibilities to exempt you from storing the cases until they are retrieved or returning them on your next visit to the store. We are assuming that the person who paid for the beer has or will be reimbursed. Thus, he drops out of the picture, and you deal with the store. It is unclear whether he can and did halachically return ownership to the store (see R. Akiva Eiger’s notes on CM 120:1 and Divrei Chayim II, YD 112). Therefore, one can make the claim that you are not formally obligated in hashavat aveida. The store’s interest in the beer may not be sufficient if they do not own it (see Pitchei Choshen, Aveida 1:(55)). More directly, the woman on the phone said that you could keep the beer. There is a broad, important question to what extent a worker can relinquish his employer’s rights. In practice, it depends on the worker’s level of authority and the logic of making the concession. Your case involves a relatively modest amount of money, and they have reason to be considerate of a customer who was caused reasonable trouble because of their mistake. However, you may want to be wary of a half-hearted concession that might have been caused by what sounded like reluctance to perform hashavat aveida to its fullest. We suggest getting the store’s agreement to a compromise. For example, find someone to buy it at a good price and give the store the money or drink it for around half the price. Selling Non-Kosher Animal PartsWe want to open a kosher slaughter house in South America and were wondering if it is permitted to sell the non-kosher parts of the animals to non-Jews. That makes economic sense, but is it permitted to benefit from forbidden foods?You are apparently early in the planning process. Obviously, in order to produce kosher meat, you will need an expert rabbinic staff not only to carry out the shechita but to ensure that the other necessary halachic steps are done properly. The head of that staff should be able to answer this and a host of other questions responsibly. We are glad to help with your feasibility check. Almost all forbidden food is permitted in benefit. Exceptions include meat and milk that were cooked together, chametz, and orlah (fruit from new trees). Nothing that is related to a slaughter house should be forbidden to benefit from, whether it is a neveila (an animal that died without proper shechita), tereifa (an animal with life-threatening blemishes), cheilev (certain fatty sections of cattle), blood, or gid hanashe (certain veins in the animal’s hind legs). However, it is prohibited to deal commercially with non-kosher food. The mishna (Shevi’it 7:4) says that hunters may sell non-kosher animals they chanced upon. The gemara (Pesachim 23a) derives this from the pasuk, “Vesheketz yiheyu lachem (and they shall remain defiled for you).” In other words, one may benefit from most non-kosher foods (“for you”) and yet is forbidden to do so commercially (“remain defiled”). Most Rishonim posit that the prohibition of trading in forbidden foods is a Torah law (see Shut Chatam Sofer, YD 104-106, 108; Yabia Omer VIII, YD 13). The Rashba (Shut III, 223) says that the reason is to minimize the possibility of eating forbidden foods, while others say it is a gezeirat hakatuv (heavenly decree without a known reason). The practical distinction is that one may not purposely acquire food which is forbidden from the Torah. However, if the non-kosher food came into one’s possession accidentally or as a by-product of permitted activity, he may sell it (Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 117:1). The Rama (ad loc.) urges not to leave the food in his possession longer than necessary. It is not always clear whether a specific situation is considered purposely acquiring non-kosher food. However, in the case of a slaughter house, kosher, live animals come by necessity with non-kosher parts. Therefore, after shechita, when it is necessary to discard of much of the hind section of the animal and the udder (for a combination of absolute halachic reasons, minhagim and a desire to simplify the process) they can be sold to non-Jews. Even if a whole animal turns out to be not kosher, the Torah says explicitly that one can sell a neveila to a non-Jew (Devarim 14:21); the same is true of a tereifa. This arrangement enables producers to sell the meat of animals regarding which halachic questions arose rather than search for difficult solutions to prevent great loss. Must one be concerned that the non-kosher meat will end up being resold to Jews? The Torah law of lifnei iver, not to put a “stumbling block” before others, does not apply for a few reasons. Whoever ends up eating it could have obtained the same type of forbidden food elsewhere (see Avoda Zara 6b). Also, the food would go from one Jew to another only through an independent intermediary; this is too indirect to be lifnei iver. There is sometimes a rabbinic prohibition to sell non-kosher food to a non-Jew out of concern that it might end up by a Jew (see Pesachim 40b). However, that was said in cases where one might not realize the food is problematic (e.g., flour infested with bugs- Rama, YD 84:5). In our case, one may not buy meat without a hechsher. What would be problematic is to sell non-kosher food to a Jewish merchant to resell, for this would be aiding him to violate the prohibition of dealing commercially with non-kosher food. Under certain circumstances, there are grounds for leniency (beyond our present scope), but seeking a non-Jew is a simpler idea. Pronouncing the Name of HashemCan you pronounce the Names of Hashem in their “unedited” form (in Hebrew) when learning texts or singing zemirot (songs of praise) that include His Names?The Rambam (Sh’vuot 12:9) rules that one who uses Hashem’s Name in a shevuat shav (meaningless oath) or a beracha l’vatala (an unwarranted blessing) violates the Torah prohibition to use His Name in vain. One who utters His Name without a purpose transgresses the lower level, Torah commandment to fear His Name (ibid.:11). In the latter case, the Rambam instructs one to rectify an improper utterance of the Name by adding words of praise of Hashem. The gemara (Berachot 22a) discusses what matters of holiness a ba’al keri (a man with a certain type of impurity, regarding which we are now lenient) may recite. One opinion allows him to engage in normal Talmudic study, as long as he does not utter Hashem’s Names in the process. Rav Yaakov Emden (Sh’eilat Ya’avetz I, 81) proves from here that people other than a ba’al keri do pronounce the Names normally. He related that his father (the Chacham Tzvi) scolded teachers who refrained from the real pronunciation of the Names during learning. (We are referring to the standard reading of A-D-O… for Hashem’s main Name, not the reading of the letters.) There are some attempts to deflect Rav Yaakov Emden’s proof; however, they are not convincing (see Yabia Omer III, OC 14). The Mishna Berura (215:14) indeed rules that one may pronounce in the normal manner the Names that are found in the p’sukim one reads from the gemara. However, the Igrot Moshe (OC II, 56) points out that although one may pronounce the Names, there is little indication that he must do so. He argues that the only reason to mandate proper pronunciation is that it is improper to end a pasuk in the middle, and effectively omitting a Name from the pasuk (by altering it) may be the equivalent. (We are unable to develop that topic in our present scope). However, if one is anyway not reciting an entire pasuk (as is common when learning), he may replace the main Name with “Hashem” (which means, the Name) and change other Names (for example, to “Elokeinu”). The Shulchan Aruch (Orach Chayim 215:3) says that children may accurately recite berachot they are learning even when it is not time to recite them. The Magen Avraham (ad loc.:4) infers that when an adult learns a text that contains a beracha (which is more problematic than a pasuk), he may not mention the Names. What about tefillot (prayers) that are not in the form of a formal blessing? The Rama (OC 188:7) says that if one omitted Ya’aleh V’yavoh in Birkat Hamazone, the correct practice is to not recite it later because it contains Hashem’s Names. The Magen Avraham (ad loc.:11) argues, pointing out that we use His Name in personal prayers even when not obligated. The Biur Halacha (ad loc.) reconciles the apparently contradictory practices. One may, on his own, invoke Hashem’s Name in prayer when he does so voluntarily. One may not recite a set, obligatory tefilla like Ya’aleh V’Yavoh when it is unwarranted. As the aforementioned Rambam hinted, it is likewise permissible to use Hashem’s Name to praise Him, including in Shabbat zemirot and other liturgy. Indeed, some (including Rav Sh. Z. Orbach) pronounce the Names normally. (The rhyming in some zemirot indicates that the liturgist also did so.) However, many have the custom to alter the Names (Nefesh Harav, pg. 160 reports that Rav Soloveitchik did not utter the Names in zemirot). The explanation of this custom is apparently that we are concerned that we will not be in the proper frame of mind (B’tzel Hachuchma IV, 52) or may stop in the middle of a phrase (see Igrot Moshe, ibid.) or otherwise disgrace the Name. In practice, one can choose either to pronounce normally or change Hashem’s Names when reading Torah texts, saying informal prayers, or singing zemirot. When studying berachot, he must change the Names; when reading a whole pasuk, it is proper to pronounce the Names accurately. Searching Another's BelongingsIn our religious summer camp, some items were apparently stolen, and there were grounds to suspect a specific camper. We considered searching the camper’s belongings to try to catch him, return the stolen objects, prevent future thefts, and perhaps educate the offender. We decided not to do the search but could we have?Psychological and educational issues need to be addressed in such a case by those who are familiar with the case’s dynamics. We will concentrate on the halachic principles. Moving another’s possessions around while searching is not stealing, which is defined as taking something away from its owner, even temporarily (Rambam, Gezeila 1:3) or using it physically without permission (ibid. 3:15). Simply moving an object to another place where its owner maintains access is not stealing. However, going through another’s belongings compromises his right to privacy, a right that halacha defends. The gemara (first perek of Bava Batra) discusses in detail the concept of avoiding hezek re’iya (damage by seeing sensitive matters). Rabbeinu Gershom rendered a cherem (ban) against reading a friend’s letters without permission. According to many poskim, the prohibition to do so preceded the ban, which just strengthened the matter (see Encyclopedia Talmudit on Cherem Rabbeinu Gershom, 18). May one invade a thief’s privacy in order to catch him? As a rule, one may take the law into his own hands to legitimately protect his interests. One who recognizes his stolen object in the thief’s property may enter his property and take it forcibly, if opposed (Bava Kamma 27-28; Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 4:1). (According to one opinion, he should not do so surreptitiously and thereby look like a thief.) Presumably, this allows suspending other of the thief’s “civil rights,” including his privacy. The Chikekei Lev (I, Yoreh Deah 49) leaves as an unsolved question whether beit din can allow one who suspects that a letter contains improperly damaging information about him to read it in order to know how to act. The prominent dayan, Rav Shlomo Daichovsky (Techumin, vol. XI, pp. 299-312) discussed the matter regarding listening devices. He says that the Chikekei Lev would agree that one who has strong grounds to expect being damaged can use such a device to protect his interests. He says that this is all the more so when one has the opportunity to prevent another from sinning. In our case, it is a sin to possess stolen goods or steal more, and the staff might have been able to help facilitate the youngster’s receiving counseling that he likely needs. One problem is that barring definite knowledge of the suspect’s guilt, one could be acting improperly toward the innocent. However, we have precedent in this regard, as well. The gemara (Bava Metzia 24a) tells of Mar Zutra, who suspected a certain yeshiva student of stealing a silver goblet, because he showed disregard for someone else’s property. Mar Zutra physically pressured the student until he admitted to the crime. Panim Meirot (II, 155) brings some more recent rulings in this vane of physical steps based on strong suspicions. Another issue is that, classically, it is the one with the personal interest who may take steps to protect himself, whereas others should not (see Halacha Pesuka, Dayanim 4:16). However, this is apparently to prevent people who should not be involved from “sticking their nose in” without judicial authority. In our case, it is improper to allow an apparent victim to act based on his suspicions alone (see warning in Chafetz Chayim, Lashon Hara 7:14). The camp’s responsible staff members, who are mandated to supervise the campers’ welfare and conduct, are the proper people to be involved. Thus, if the staff’s higher echelon, in consultation with its rabbi(s), were convinced that the suspicions justified a search, they could have halachically done so. (We would urge people to consult legal counsel regarding the legality of their actions and consider all relevant concerns.) Boycotting Grafted FruitWhy is it permitted to eat fruit that were made from kilayim (mixed species- regarding fruit, by grafting)? Shouldn’t we boycott them?The Rabbis derive the prohibition to create new fruit varieties by grafting branches of one type onto the tree of another from the comparison between kilayim of animals and of agriculture (Kiddushin 39a, based on Vayikra 19:19). While man is instructed to harness the world for his needs (Bereishit 1:28) the limitations on meddling with the natural order of creation are at the heart of the laws of kilayim (see Ramban to Vayikra, 19:19). Halacha teaches us which actions are forbidden and which are permitted. It also teaches us the repercussions of forbidden actions, including grafting. We are not required to boycott when the Torah and the Rabbis did not take the prohibition that far. There are two main halachic reasons to distance oneself from aveirot (violations of prohibitions). In some cases, a food that was created or processed in a forbidden manner is forbidden to eat (e.g. food that was cooked on Shabbat- Ketubot 34a). Sometimes it is forbidden even to benefit from it (e.g. milk and meat that were cooked together and a vineyard that was involved in kilayim (Chulin 115a)). The gemara (ibid.) derives from p’sukim that neither is the case for kilayim not involving grapes. So the same Torah that forbids grafting permits one to eat or sell its fruit afterward. Another reason to stay away from aveirot is that it is forbidden to facilitate (lifnei iver- from the Torah) or even aid (m’sayeiah …- from the Rabbis) in aveirot. However, these laws apply primarily before or as an aveira occurs, as one’s involvement has somewhat direct impact. Fear of post facto justifying an aveira or allowing the sinner to gain is not included. The feeling of disgust at the existence of fruit that should not have been produced is discussed regarding the beracha of Shehecheyanu, which may suggest our happiness that the fruit exists (see Yabia Omer V, OC 19.) The question of boycott is pertinent on a public scale in Israel, where the religious community makes up a sizable share of the market. Might a boycott affect how much grafting will occur in the future? While we cannot give a full answer to this question, let us point out that it is unclear how many farmers from whom we buy fruit are sinning. We will introduce some factors without ruling when a given farmer can actually rely on them. (You are asking us to address consumers, who do not really have a halachic problem.) Kilayim is not one of the seven Noachide laws. Yet, the Rambam (Kilayim 1:6) says that one cannot let a non-Jew graft his trees. Commentaries (ad loc.) disagree as to whether this is because there is a lower level prohibition for a non-Jew to graft or because a Jew may not ask a non-Jew to do something that is forbidden for Jews. In any case, if a non-Jew does the original grafting, there is more room for leniency. Regarding more severe forms of kilayim, it is forbidden to maintain the kilayim. However, it is not unanimous that this applies to grafting. We rule stringently (Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 295:7). Yet, the Chatam Sofer (VI, 25) says that once it is not recognizable that branches were grafted onto the tree, these halachot fall off. The Rambam (ibid.:7) and Shulchan Aruch (ibid.) agree that one may cut a shoot off a grafted tree and plant it as a new tree. Furthermore, poskim point out that since grafting is forbidden only between two species, it is not always clear which of our modern applications involve halachically distinct species. One can see a summary of the practices that rabbis permitted to religious farmers in Eretz Yisrael in Eretz Hemdah II, 5:14. In summary, a consumer may eat grafted fruit. In fact, most farmers who grow the fruit have grounds for leniency due to a combination of factors. Planting and KilayimI want to plant a variety of vegetables in my backyard (in New Jersey). Do the vegetables have to be planted at a certain distance one from the other to avoid problems of kilayim (mixed planting)? A gardener even told me that I should plant carrot and radish seeds in the same hole to help the carrots. Is that permitted?The specific laws of kilayim are very complex. There is a whole massechet of mishnayot on the topic, and our mentor, Harav Yisraeli z.t.l., dedicated a volume of Eretz Hemdah to the subject. However, your case avoids most of the issues, as we will see. Let us start with a little background. There are a few different types of mixing of species as they grow or reproduce. The one you refer to is called kilei zeraim. There is a more severe type of mixing of seeds, which carries with it even an issur hana’ah (a prohibition to receive benefit) on the resulting produce. That is kilei hakerem (mixed planting that includes grapes) (Devarim 22:9). Another agricultural type of kilayim is kilei harkava (grafting). Finally, there is a prohibition on facilitating the mixing of animal species, which is called kilei harba’ah. The question that is of greatest importance to you is: where do the prohibitions on mixing apply? The general rule is that mitzvot that are land-based apply only in Eretz Yisrael, whereas other mitzvot apply throughout the world (Kiddushin 36b). Thus, the prohibition on mix-breeding animals, which is not land-based, applies in NJ as in Israel. The mishnah (ibid.) mentions two (and brings a dispute on a third) land-based mitzvot that are in effect in chutz la’aretz (outside Israel). They are orlah (benefiting from the fruit of trees during their first three years) and kilayim. Thus, it would seem that you would have to be careful to make sufficient separation between the species. However, the gemara (ibid. 39a) states that the mishnah which says that kilayim applies in chutz la’aretz refers only to kilei hakerem, which, as we mentioned, is a more stringent prohibition within Eretz Yisrael. Due to that stringency, the Rabbis extended its implementation to chutz la’aretz, as well. When we refer to the gemara, we are talking about the Babylonian Talmud. In the Jerusalem Talmud (Orlah 3:3) they learn that kilei zeraim is forbidden in chutz la’aretz based on a comparison to another type of mixture, that of shaatnez. The Rambam (Kilayim 1:1) though, rules like the gemara, as does the Shulchan Aruch. Only in regard to grafting trees, which the Torah hints is connected to the mixed-breeding of animals, does the Torah prohibition apply in chutz la’aretz. Let us summarize that which applies and does not apply in chutz la’aretz. From the Torah, mixed-breeding animals and grafting branches onto trees of a different species are forbidden. Rabbinically, mixed planting of species along with grape vines is forbidden. Planting trees or vegetables or even mixing the seeds of different species other than grapes are all permitted in chutz la’aretz. Therefore, the mixed planting that you refer to is permitted for you in NJ. Let’s just discuss some basic concept as to the separation required, when it is required, so you know a little of what to do regarding grapevines and you can be prepared if and hopefully when you make aliyah. The minimum separation between most types of vegetation is six tefachim (approximately a foot and a half). (According to the Rambam (Kilayim 3:10), there are certain types of vegetables where the requirement on the level of Torah law is only one tefach (see Eretz Hemdah II, 6:1)). As the size of the patches grow the required separation grows significantly, until the groups do not look like they are being inter-grown (Rambam ibid.:7). Regarding grapes, the minimum requirement is to have a separation of six tefachim. Once you have a patch of five vines, the minimum separation goes up to four amot (approximately six feet) (Rambam ibid. 7:1,7). Dividing InheritanceTwo brothers inherit a two-family house. Reuven wants to sell it. Shimon wants to keep it, but he cannot afford buying out Shimon’s part. Can Shimon force Reuven to remain in partnership and not sell the house?If this is an actual case, we must clarify a few points. Firstly, we cannot give a definitive answer without hearing both sides. This is not only a procedural matter. Details, which either side may overlook, can surface during a joint discussion in a way that changes a ruling. Also, it is best for the sides to work out the matter among themselves. Yet, it is important to know halachic guidelines, as upstanding Jews should use them as the point of departure when trying to arrive at a fair solution that satisfies the basic needs of both. It is in this spirit that we provide the following information. When two or more people inherit an estate, their relationship is like that of business partners for most matters, including the right to end the partnership (Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 171:1). One difference is that people’s agreement to enter a joint venture for a set time may include an obligation not to break up the venture prematurely (see ibid. 176:15). Because inheritors become partners by the death of a joint relative, not by agreement, and for an open-ended time-period, each has the right to end the partnership. The question is how to do this in a given case. The optimal way to break up the partnership is to divide the property proportionally among the partners. However, there is a feasibility check of that arrangement (ibid. 171:1). Each side must be left with a portion that can be used for the same function as the entire unit was. The smaller parts must be similar enough to the original property to be called by the same name. Thus, regarding a field, the divided parts must be known as a field and not a garden (ibid.:3). In the case of living quarters, a house would have to be broken up into pieces that would each be called a house and be fit to use as complete living quarters. Where halacha does not deem it feasible to divide the property, the next-best system is known as god oh agud (ibid.:6). This system, which is disputed by Amoraim in Bava Batra (13a), means that Shimon challenges Reuven to either buy out Shimon’s part or allow Shimon to buy him out. The Rama (ibid.:7) even allows Shimon to make a challenge at a higher than market-value price. If Reuven does not want to pay more than the property is worth, Shimon gets the chance to buy at that higher price. However, if Shimon is not capable of buying, he cannot force Reuven to buy his part. When neither side is interested in buying out his partner, and the property cannot be feasibly divided, two systems remain. The preferable one is to rent out the property to a third party and split the profits (Shulchan Aruch and Rama, ibid.:8). Where the property does not lend itself to being rented out, the two can share time usage of the property. In the case of living quarters, they each get a turn of a year at a time. Each of these alternatives has details that determine if and how the given alternative should be carried out. We do not have enough details to provide exact guidelines. Your procedural alternatives are basically as follows. You can use these guidelines to help you come to a mutual agreement. If, as it sounds, the property can be broken up into two living units in a practical manner, then if one of you prefers that arrangement, that is what should be done. Reuven cannot force Shimon to buy the house if he does not want to for whatever reason. Renting it out is halachically and probably practically a better idea than time-sharing. If you cannot reach an agreement, it is perfectly respectable to go to a beit din to examine the claims in detail. It is regrettable for siblings to reach the point of anger and recriminations before ending up in beit din. One might still prefer the more intimate forum of a rav, knowledgeable in monetary law, than a formal beit din. Borrowing without Asking PermissionMay I borrow my friend’s property without permission if I am confident that he would let me do so?This is an important question. Adherence to every halachic nuance is as important in day-to-day monetary and personal relations as in the most famous ritual laws. The matter starts with the sugya of yeiush shelo mida’at (lost hope without knowledge). One loses an object in a case that he will give up hope of retrieving it when he finds out. Can someone who found the object before he found out keep it? The gemara tries to answer from the following story. Three rabbis visited the Mari bar Isak’s orchard, and his sharecropper brought them fruit from the orchard. Mar Zutra refused to eat, because Mari was not there to give permission, although he clearly would have wanted the honored guests to have them. Thus, we see that we follow that which one did authorize, not what he would have authorized. Tosafot (ad loc.) says that the other rabbis agreed with Mar Zutra in principle, but they assumed that the sharecropper had given them from his own portion. Others disagree with Tosafot. The Ran (ad loc.) cites the Rashba, that when one can assume that the owner would be happy to share his food with certain guests, it is permitted to give them. He cites Talmudic precedents where we assume that a homeowner has in mind to authorize others to give on his behalf. The Shach (358:1) makes a distinction between this case and yeiush on a lost object. A person would prefer not to have yeiush on a lost object. Only if he actually loses hope does he lose the object. In a case where the owner would want to share with his unknown guest, it he may partake without the owner’s knowledge. There is not a consensus among today’s poskim on which position to accept. Thus, it is better to refrain from taking a friend’s object without permission. This not only applies to food, which is eaten and lost to its owner. Paying later mitigates but does not erase the fact that according to Tosafot, the action was theft (excuse the harsh term). Even in regard to objects that can be borrowed and returned, one who borrows without permission is a thief (Shulchan Aruch, CM 359:5). However, we cannot condemn one who relies on the Shach’s leniency and, at best, can teach those who would want to know that there is a dispute on the matter. In certain cases, one may take things without the owner’s permission. One can give blanket permission, which may be assumed with some neighbors and guests during their stay. It is permissible to use an object of so little value that owners generally do not care if someone does so (Pitchei Choshen, Geneiva 1:15). If a responsible member of the household gives one an object under normal circumstances, one can assume that he has explicit or tacit authority to make such a decision on behalf of household head(s). For that reason, tzedaka collectors may accept modest donations from older children at the door without knowing the family situation (based on Bava Kamma 119a). In a setting in which it is clearly accepted for people to borrow certain things without permission, one can assume that it applies to any given person. For example, in many yeshivot there is a policy of borrowing another’s sefarim for short periods of time. If a talmid does not want people to borrow his sefarim, he should note that in writing to save others from unknowing sin. Regarding borrowing articles used for mitzvot, it depends on the article and other factors, which likely change based on time and place, and the matter is beyond our present scope. Let us caution the borrower. It is wrong to assume: “I would lend to him; certainly he would lend to me.” People have different natures and upbringing. Forgetting halacha for a moment, many relationships among siblings and friends were strained by incorrect assumptions of this sort. As it says in Pirkei Avot: “That which is mine, is yours, that which is yours, is yours, that is a righteous person.” Jewish Doctor Administering Injection to a ParentIs a Jewish physician permitted to give his parent an injection, such as of insulin or a flu shot?Shemot 21:15 lists striking one’s parent as a capital offense, and the gemara (Sanhedrin 84b) says that that is when he causes a chabura (wound). The gemara then asks whether one is permitted to let blood (a medical practice at that time) for his parent. Two derivations from the Torah are brought to show that when the action is done in a positive context, it is permitted. Yet the gemara relates that Amoraim would not allow their sons to perform certain procedures, fearing that they might accidentally make a wound, which is a serious transgression. Regarding someone other than a parent, where the sin of injuring is less severe, it is permitted to draw blood despite the fear of injury. The gemara’s conclusion seems to be that it should have been permitted for a child to perform medical procedures that include puncturing his parent’s body, but that we instruct him to refrain. The Shulchan Aruch (Yoreh Deah 241:3) rules unequivocally that a child should not let his parent’s blood or remove a splinter. However, the Rama (ad loc.), based on the Rambam, adds that if the child is the only one available to do the procedure, he should do so. Let us apply this general, halachic background to our specific case. Several poskim discuss injections for parents, including four responsa that open Gesher Hachayim, vol. II. We will summarize the main indicators for leniency and try to come to some conclusion. The Gesher Hachayim (ibid.) raises the point that, halachically, a chabura must include some spilled blood or blood that accumulates under the skin. The gemara’s conclusion, which was meant to be only a stringency (Bach on Yoreh Deah 241) was concerned about a mistake, but perhaps it was designed for a case of a definite wound, with the mistake being that it went beyond the therapeutic need. If there is only a small chance of a wound at all it is possible that the stringency does not apply (The probability of blood depends on where the injection is done and other factors). The Minchat Chinuch (#48) claims that if a father asks his son to wound him, the son is not bound by the prohibition of striking a parent. Some (including R. Sh. Z. Ohrbach, cited in Gesher Hachayim, ibid.) raise a possibility that this enables a father to say he agrees that his son treat him, even if it includes unnecessary damage. This suggestion is problematic on a few grounds. The Rivash (#484) says that permission only exempts someone from damage payments but cannot permit causing bodily damage. Igrot Moshe (CM II, 64) says that one can ask someone to cause a non-medical but helpful wound, but he cannot ask his child to do so. Furthermore, it is unlikely that the parent does not mind if the child injures him unnecessarily. His main intention is, even if he says otherwise, to permit a proper job, and halacha is concerned that he may not. It is also quite clear that the early authorities did not accept the Minchat Chinuch’s approach. Ashkenazim can rely on the Rama’s ruling that if no one else can do the treatment, then the child may. It is unlikely that no one else can do injections. However, poskim discuss the parameters of availability in this context. Some suggest that the prospect that the child can do it for free, whereas others will charge, may be sufficient (see Gesher Hachayim ibid. and Chelkat Yaakov, YD 131). (This point is too complex and dependent on particulars to do justice in this forum.) Sometimes the chance of reliable treatment is improved by the child’s ability to provide the service himself (see Minchat Yitzchak I, 27). In summation, Sephardim should make every effort to find an alternative to a child injecting his parent. For Ashkenazim, one should do whatever system is best for the patient’s welfare, but the child should avoid doing injections when comparable alternatives exist. One should consult a local rabbi in borderline cases. Geniza for Holy Book CartonsDon’t the cartons that store sifrei kodesh (holy books) require geniza (burial of sacred articles)? Most people seem to just throw them out.As far as the reuse and disposal of religiously related articles, we have a few basic categories. The gemara (Megilla 26b) distinguishes between objects that are used for regular mitzvot, which do not require geniza, and tashmishei kedusha (=tk), things that serve holiness, which do require geniza. The holiness referred to is of sacred texts, including sefarim other than Torah scrolls (Mishna Berura 154:7), and the list of tk includes bags in which Torah scrolls or tefillin are kept. There is a sub-category of tashmish d’tashmish (=tdt), something that serves an object that serves the kedusha. A tdt does not have kedusha, as it is twice removed from the kedusha. These halachot are codified in Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 154:3. In the normal case of a carton or paper or plastic covering of seforim there are a few reasons to justify throwing them in the garbage. We will mention a few reasons and also techniques to deal with the situation, because some of the possibilities are not unanimously agreed upon and because there are analogous cases where some factors apply but others do not. The Birkei Yosef (Orach Chayim 154, in Shiyurei Beracha) says that in our days when the pages of seforim are generally bound in some way, the boxes that store them are considered tdt. (In the times of Chazal and beyond scrolls were put directly into boxes or leather bags.) The Mishna Berura (154:9) seems to accept this opinion without question, although some recent poskim are less convinced. (Rav Kook in Orach Mishpat 34 seems to ignore this possibility; Tzitz Eliezer VII, 7 considers it possible but not certain grounds for leniency). We should note that an aron kodesh is a tk even though the sifrei Torah are usually covered, because it honors the sifrei Torah. In contrast, the carton is used only to protect the books and it is thus considered a tdt (Birkei Yosef, ibid.). Another factor that causes most cartons or paper or plastic covers from being a tk is the fact that they are intended to be used only temporarily, until the sefer reaches its intended destination on the purchaser’s bookshelf (Piskei Teshuvot 154:7). Part of the Shulchan Aruch’s (Orach Chayim 42:3) definition of a tk is that it was prepared to be used on a permanent basis. That is missing here in most cases, as the intention is to throw out the covering at the first convenience. This factor does not apply to strong cartons that a person uses for sets of seforim on a bookshelf or a tabletop on a permanent or an extended basis. Although one can make a t’nai (stipulation) that the strong carton not become a tk (Shulchan Aruch 154:8), one can still not to use it in a demeaning manner (Mishna Berura 154:34). Discarding directly in the garbage is demeaning, while covering it in a plastic bag before putting it in the garbage or putting it in a recycling bin, while not a substitute for geniza, is probably sufficient in this case (see Mishne Halachot VII, 24 & Ask the Rabbi, Chukat 5762). A technique that might work to remove the status of tk is to sell the object for a nominal price (10 agurot is enough) and use the money for seforim. The main application of that concept is where the community has property set aside for a mitzva (i.e. a shul), which its leaders (zayin tuvei ha’ir) can sell and use the money for at least as holy a purpose (Shulchan Aruch, OC 153:9). Although it is not clear that this system works for an individual to remove the status of tk, some poskim suggest doing so along with other factors of leniency (Orach Mishpat, ibid.; Tzitz Eliezer, ibid.). In summary, the standard practice to discard the packagings of sifrei kodesh is halachically valid. Only in regard to cartons that are used for an extended time after purchase may there be reason not to throw them directly in the garbage, and we have suggested systems which one may (but not necessarily needs to) use. Changing Digital Camera ImagesMy digital camera enables me to make a picture that puts A's head on B's body. I did that at a family wedding with permission from all of the subjects of the "split" pictures to share with family members in an electronic wedding album. Included was a picture of a 23 year-old male’s head on his 17 year-old sister’s body. Their father (a relative) has suggested that under Jewish law it is improper to include these photos. He says that the sacredness of the human body is a basic value in Judaism, based on the Genesis 1 comment that G-d created humans in His image, and that deliberately distorting the body in such a manner deviates from that value. 1) Is he really right? 2) Does his opinion matter, considering that the pictures are mine, and they were taken with consent?As far as strict halacha (Jewish law) is concerned, we are not aware of a specific ruling which would forbid the type of split pictures you describe. On the other hand, we must understand what halacha is. The Torah discusses and hints and the Rabbis over the ages have derived many values, which are manifested in thousands of specific, binding commandments and regulations. Once there is a specific regulation, the matter takes on a life of its own, and we apply halachic rules, which are semi-independent of the original value. Certain cases, especially subjective ones, are not included in a specific regulation but may still offend a certain value. While treatment of such cases has somewhat more flexibility, it is inaccurate to say that Judaism has no objection to them. Rather, the pros and cons of the situation need to be weighed, and the matter may be viewed differently by different beholders and in different contexts. Your case is such an example. Whether you ascribe the Divinely related nature of humanity to the body or just the soul (a broad topic in itself) the dignity of the human body is an unquestionably serious Torah value with far-reaching halachic applications. There are times when one can compromise certain laws in order to protect a person’s body from disgrace, during life (Yoreh Deah 303- see this week’s Moreshet Shaul) or after death (ibid. 374). The body is the Divinely ordained home of the pure soul He granted us and it represents the person. Disgracing the body disgraces the person as a whole. You would surely agree that it is disgraceful to display such “split” pictures of a deceased person at his funeral. Your relative would presumably not object to using such pictures in the frivolity of a Purim party. Context is crucial. A wedding album is a borderline case, as things wedding related have a formal side, but people are encouraged to do “wild and crazy” things to increase the sense of excitement (Ketubot 17a). It is most appropriate to consider the tastes of the bride and groom (without dragging them into a family squabble). Regarding your relative’s involvement in his children’s affair, there is a limited precedent for his right to raise a moral protest. The gemara (Bava Kamma 86b) discusses one who disgraced a sleeping person who subsequently died without becoming aware of his disgrace and suffer damage from the affair. The gemara leaves it as an unsolved question whether the family can demand payment for the vicarious disgrace to the family. This likely implies that before the fact, the relatives have a right to prevent the act from being done (see Bava Batra 22b). There are many distinctions that can separate your case from that of the gemara, but it is important to see that the father’s feelings have some grounds in Jewish ethics and should be taken into account. If this question would come to a religious court for adjudication, there could be some fascinating twists and complicated issues to hammer out. However, neither side of this hopefully friendly disagreement on this subjective, borderline matter has moral grounds to turn it into a quarrel. Neither your desire to include the picture nor his objection appear to be of cardinal importance (as family relationships are). You must reach a meeting of the minds on the matter of “split” bodies.
AvinoamCould someone tell me where the name Avinoam is mentioned in the Torah, who he is, and what he is remembered for?This is the name of Barak’s father, see Shoftim (Judges Chapter 4,6). AmuletsWhat does the halacha say about amulets, and if they are OK, is there a good source of kosher Jewish amulets?According to halacha, amulets are permitted. (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim 308:33, 301:25-27). However, if the content of the amulet is connected to idol worship or sexuality, it is forbidden. It is also forbidden to write verses from the Torah in the amulets. (Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 179:12). One may take the amulet to protect oneself from illness, but not in order to cure an existing illness. (Ibid). There is an opinion that amulets which are not specifically for the purpose of healing may be idol worship. (Shulchan Aruch, 301:27 precedes this opinion with the words "there are those who fear that…"). Great Kabbalists have opposed the use of many types of amulets in our day and age. (Sefer Tamim Tehiyeh 14 & 25 – 26; approbation of HaRav Kaduri to Sefer Tamim Tehiyah). Based on the various opinions quoted above, each case should be taken on an individual basis and presented to a halachic authority. Pre-Emptive StrikesMichael Medved mentioned on radio that there is contained in the Torah, a justification for pre-emptive strikes. I support p-e strikes and I would like to know how the Torah justifies them. Thanx.There are a few laws in the Torah that are based on the concept of pre-emptive strikes. The most prominent ones are as follows. (I will bring you the sources in the Torah itself, according to the understanding of the Talmud, which is quite straightforward here). Exodus 22,1- If someone is breaking in to one’s home, one may kill him, because there is a legitimate fear that he will kill the homeowner if he resists (see Rashi, ad loc.). Deuteronomy 22, 25-27- A girl is not punished if she is raped in a place where no one can come to defend her. The assumption of the Torah is that if there were someone to help her they should do so even if it meant killing the attacker, as the case is compared to one whom someone is trying to kill. This second source does not deal with pre-emption directly, but to attempted murder and the type of rape which is equivalent to it. However, there are a number of points that relate to oyr discussion. Firstly, here even a bystander can take the life of the attacker. Secondly, it alludes to part of the rationale behind this law, when comparing defilement and fighting for one’s life. There is a rule that one can violate practically any law of the Torah in order to save a life. However, one cannot kill to save a life, because “how do you know the blood of the person you are trying to save is redder than that of the one you plan to kill” (Sanhedrin 74a). Well, in the case that the one who is to be killed is in the midst of committing a sin (in our scenario, by putting the victim’s life on the line), then his blood is particularly less red. We can, thus, save a life, as we are usually supposed to at all costs. Of course, saving a life applies even when I need to do something now to prevent a death in the future. The only thing which might be required is that the potential murderer has to have started to act with wickedness, thus making him punishable by death. To apply this back to our discussion, if a country is in a socio-economic tailspin which makes its neighbors fear it will attack, but it hasn’t started preparing to do so, then they might not be able to pre-empt. If one wanted to totally deny the concept of pre-empting then he never could defend himself. Even in a “wild West” shootout, if you draw faster, that is pre-empting ,as the other person hasn’t shot yet. Guard Railing on a StaircaseHow full does a guard railing on a staircase have to be? How big are the gaps allowed to be? Does it matter if, technically, a baby might be able to fall through?This question is hard to answer in detail, but understanding the concept should give you a pretty good idea how to approach the matter. The Torah writes: “When you build a new house, you shall make a fence for your roof, and you shall not place blood in your house, should the one who falls fall from it” (Devarim 22:8). Although the pasuk mentions just a roof, Chazal (Sifrei, ad loc.) extended the law of fences to a variety of dangerous places (like, a pit) in one’s property. You refer to a guard railing for a staircase, which can be a dangerous place, especially for small children. If the halacha applies to all places a person can fall, then why is the roof singled out? There are a few basic approaches one can take to the question. The Sefer Hachinuch (# 546) says that the Torah just mentioned a common example of a place that requires a fence. However, there is another, not necessarily contradictory approach found in several acharonim, which seems logically appealing, according to classical halachic analysis. That is that there are what some of us like to call, “tzvei dinim,” two elements to the halacha. The requirement of a fence for a roof is quite technical and across-the-board. The requirement elsewhere is more subjective and based on the specifics of the situation. This distinction makes the roof stricter, but, at times, more lenient than other places. For example, a house that doesn’t meet a house’s size requirements is exempt from having a fence even if the roof is used in the same manner as other roofs. Additionally, the minimum height of the fence is ten tefachim (roughly, three feet), hardly enough to totally prevent someone from falling. Rather, this height is the classic one for a halachic wall in a variety of contexts, from a sukka to the laws of eiruv and more. Thus, it is likely that the maximum space in between vertical bars of the fence for a roof should be three tefachim, as we find by other halachic walls. That is in regard to the more formalistic and defined application of these halachot. But by extending the concept to a wide range of dangers (including raising a “bad” dog- see Bava Kamma 15b), Chazal were telling us that, beyond the formalistic element of the mitzva, the spirit of the law is binding as well. Thus, where there is palpable danger, further steps may need to be taken. This requirement is not learned out from the positive commandment to “build a fence,” but from the negative commandment not to “place blood in your house” and the more general commandment, “be careful and safeguard your life” (Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 427:8). One difference stemming from the distinction between the more defined and less defined applications of the halacha is that even those who require a beracha when building a fence (Rambam 11: 12) do so only on the fence of a roof (Ha’amek She’ala 145:17; Chayei Adam 15:24). Another is that one has to determine whether a potentially dangerous area, other than a roof, is actually used (Minchat Yitzchak VII, 122), in contrast to the normal law that it a straight roof needs a fence as long as it can, in theory, be used (Aruch Hashulchan, CM 427:5). So, in your case, one has to consider what the actual dangers are. If there is reasonable danger for children, then you have to ask an expert what the maximum width between bars should be. While halacha does not expect one to spend all of his money removing the most remote danger, it is, in general, better to err on the side of caution. Giving a Wedding Band as an Engagement RingUsually a man gives his fiancée a nice, expensive engagement ring well before their wedding. I understand that it has no religious significance. The wedding band is religiously required to be standardized (gold, no stones, etc.). Religiously, is there any problem with giving the eventual wedding band as an engagement ring and using it as a wedding band in the ceremony and waiting until after the wedding to buy the nicer, more expensive ring with stones?First of all, mazal tov. Allow us to give some halachic advice, not a halachic ruling. (Of course, there is also the important issue of how your fiancée will feel about not getting the nicer ring right away, but since we do not know you and that is not our field, we’ll leave that out.) Let us deal with two surmountable halachic issues that your suggestions would cause. To effect the marriage, the groom has to present the bride with something of value, which he owns (Even Haezer 28). So at first glance, if you will have already given the wedding band as a present, it’s your fiancée’s, not yours. On the other hand, she could transfer ownership back to you before the wedding. The question is raised elsewhere (Gittin 20b) if when one gives an object to another with the understanding that he will soon be getting it back, whether he has intent for a full kinyan (transfer of ownership). In the final analysis, almost all agree that the transfer works (see Pitchei Teshuva 28:28; Otzar Haposkim, ad loc.). It is even better if your fiancée would state explicitly that she is aware of the issue and has full intent to give the band as a full present or if she would sell it to you. But as this needs to be done with halachic care, it is a little bit “asking for trouble” and is frowned upon by some poskim (see Hanisuim K’hilchatam 7:18). One could also raise questions about how it looks that a single woman is walking around with a classic wedding band, which is usually a sign of marriage, not engagement. This situation touches on a halachic topic known as sivlonot. The details are both complicated and fluid, depending on local practice (see Kiddushin 50b and Even Haezer 45), but this is the basic idea. In some of the situations that a fiancé gives his fiancée gifts, we need to be concerned that she is already married to him. This can be for one or both of the following reasons. The giving of the gifts can serve as kiddushin (initial stage of the marriage process) which does not have to be with a ring or under a chupa to take effect. It can, alternatively, be a sign that at some time in the past, he must have done kiddushin (or else he wouldn’t have given her those presents). Based on a variety of factors, this fear basically doesn’t apply in modern-day society (as reported already many hundreds of years ago- see Shulchan Aruch, Even Haezer 45:2). However, one could raise the issue that, in our days and places, a certain type of ring, which we call a wedding band, is indeed a very strong sign of marriage, and one could claim that the almost forgotten laws of sivlonot would apply to such a case. So again, it may be “asking for trouble” for an engaged woman to receive from her fiancé that which is normally a sign of her being married. In truth, we feel that both issues are surmountable, and it is the job of a rabbi to solve problems. However, it is also the job of rabbis to have things run smoothly so that problems are kept to a minimum and there are not grounds for aspersions to be cast, even incorrectly. Everyone rightfully prefers that their wedding process be valid without any questions existing. So, unless there is some type of unusually pressing situation that we are not aware of, we strongly suggest that you should not give a wedding band until the wedding. In case of need, you can discuss the matter with your officiating rabbi, who can decide what to do based on the circumstances. (Allow us a practical suggestion. If you don’t want to get an expensive “engagement” ring now, you should be able to give another less expensive piece of jewelry other than a wedding band). Sinner Asking For ForegivenessSomeone sinned against his friend, but the victim is unaware of what the sinner did to him and will be very upset if he finds out. Should the sinner tell him and ask for forgiveness?The mishna (Yoma 85b) says that one does not receive atonement on Yom Kippur for sins between man and man until he appeases the victim. Thus, the sinner should go to great lengths to appease. The question is whether that includes causing further pain to the victim. This dilemma is said to be a point of disagreement of two of the great teachers of morality of a century ago. The Chafetz Chayim, in the work from which he received his nickname (Hilchot Lashon Hara 4:12) states that one who caused damage to his friend through speech must ask his forgiveness even if it requires uncovering the story. Rav Yisrael Salanter is reported (in both oral and written record of the exchange) to have protested the ruling, claiming that a sinner cannot make efforts to receive atonement at the expense of another, who doesn’t deserve more pain. Rav Avigdor Neventzal shlita is cited (Mikraei Kodesh (Harari) Yom Kippur 2:(4)) as finding it difficult to believe that the Chafetz Chayim is understood correctly. Rav Neventzal understood that it would be proper to uncover the offense only if the resulting damage would be to the sinner, not if it would extend to the victim. Whatever version of the Chafetz Chayim’s opinion (or Rabbeinu Yona’s, upon whom he is based) one accepts, the accepted approach is that it is wrong to cause new wounds. One should also realize that even if he gets a degree of atonement for the sin (asking forgiveness of man or Hashem does not assure full removal of every sin), he may add on to the grievousness of the damage and, thus, might anyway lose out in the process. This being said, one must realize that sometimes the aforementioned concern is exaggerated. On one hand, there are times that even if a victim is aware of the affront, recalling it will cause a painful re-opening of the wound. Yet, that does not mean that it is not worthwhile to ask forgiveness. Often wounds need to be re-opened in order to be properly tended to and heal. The offender should not automatically use the initial uneasiness as an excuse to avoid the very difficult task of asking forgiveness. However, one has to be wise and sensitive about how he does it. If he makes a quick phone call a half hour before Yom Kippur or the like it might be taken as an insincere effort to get some overly easy atonement. Emotional conversations must be planned, and no two situations are identical or are properly remedied in the identical way. What happens if one decides that he should not ask forgiveness? First of all, a general request of forgiveness from the party is worth something, certainly when the affront is known but is embarrassing to the victim to bring up (see Mishna Berura (written by the Chafetz Chayim) 606: 4, who agrees in this case). In general, it appears that the mishna that requires appeasing the victim is sometimes taken out of context. Yes, it is futile to attempt teshuva for sins between people by addressing only Hashem without receiving forgiveness from his friend. But it can be illustrated from the mishna’s context and from related sources that this is because one cannot be sincere about his repentance if he has the ability to remedy the situation and refuses to do so. So, the Rambam (Teshuva 2:9) talks in one breath of making necessary monetary payments and appeasing. The Pri Chadash (OC 606) and Minchat Chinuch (#364) talk about not getting atonement even for the element of the sin of affront to Hashem in this case. There is also a process described as sufficient to do one’s duties of seeking forgiveness from victims who are not willing to forgive. These and other sources imply that if one does all that he should for his counterpart, then Hashem will grant him at least partial atonement. Thus, if one refrains from revealing details only in order to spare his friend pain (as Rav Salanter requires) he can expect to receive partial atonement, according to his sincerity. Being a Dog Owner and HalachaCould you please tell me, what Halachic problems if any, are posed by owning a dog (aside from the obvious, such as dogs and food on Pesach)? Is there something in the Shulchan Aruch about it? I've heard different stories, but I do know modern orthodox families who own dogs. Is there a problem with a dog and Shabbos, or Yom Tov?Question: Is a Jew allowed to own a pet dog? I heard “third hand” that one is not, but I have no citation. Is there a differentiation between small dogs and large dogs? If it is true that dogs are forbidden, why exactly? Can I have a citation? Thanks. Timing of Pidyon HabenOur son’s pidyon haben (redemption of the firstborn) falls on Shabbat, and so we push it off until after Shabbat. Must we do it on Motzaei Shabbat, which is late this time of year, or may we do it the next day (before nightfall) when it is easier for our guests and us?Mazal tov! You seem to assume that Motzaei Shabbat is the halachically preferable time. Let’s first check that assumption, and then we will be more equipped to deal with your specific question. The Torah says that pidyon haben (=ph) is to be done from the time the child is a month old (Bamidbar 18:16). The Talmud is replete with references to its being done after 30 days. A basic question arises whether the key time factor is an astronomical month (which is slightly more than 29½ days) (Shach, Yoreh Deah 305:19) or whether a ph is done on the 31st day of the child’s life, which, depending on the time of birth and the time of the ph, could be anywhere from just over 29 full days after birth to just under 31 (Magen Avraham 339:8). Our clear minhag is never to do a ph before day 31. However, it is less clear whether this is sufficient or whether we must also ensure that it be done when an astronomical month is complete. This may be the rationale for the Shach’s (ibid.:12) minhag not to do a ph at night, as it is likely that the night of the 31st is not yet after the passing of an astronomical month (see Dagul Meir’vavah on Magen Avraham 568:10). Although most Ashkenazim follow this minhag (Pidyon Haben K’hilchato 6:7)¸ the rationale is not unanimous, and this is crucial for our case. The Shaarei Teshuva (568:8) says that we do a ph during the day in order to better publicize the mitzva. This factor is less applicable today when people are more available to take part in such mitzva events at night than they are during the day. Other more spiritual, esoteric reasons are proposed, as well (see Pidyon Haben K’hilchato ibid.:(23)). One practical difference between the reasons for doing a ph during the day is the case of a ph delayed until Motzaei Shabbat. In this case, when the month is undoubtedly over, the first reason does not apply, and it becomes appropriate to do the ph at night. This may also be preferable, at least if it solves other problems (Dagul Meir’vavah, ibid.; Mishna Berura 568:20- see their context). According to the other explanations, a delayed ph is no different from a regular one. If we assume that it is fine to do the ph on Motzaei Shabbat, is it preferable to do so, and, if so, how preferable? While the prompt performance of a brit milah is more pressing than that of a ph, the Shulchan Aruch (YD 305: 11) does say to do a ph “miyad (right away) and not let the mitzva be delayed.” His source (see Beit Yosef in the name of the Rosh) seems to understand the need for diligence as the general one not to delay mitzvot. While we do not want to underestimate this factor, general diligence does not get most of us up by sunrise to do the various mitzvot of the day. Additionally, the importance of doing a ph “right away” when it has already been delayed may be diminished (Tosafot, Moed Katan 8b; Magen Avraham 568:10). After seeing some of the sources, it is time to try to put things in perspective. Any time from Motzaei Shabbat to nightfall on Sunday is valid, and it is unclear whether it is preferable, all things being equal, to do a delayed ph on Motzaei Shabbat or the next day (see Otzar Pidyon Haben 17:2, who claims that the minhag is on Motzaei Shabbat). Either way, the halachic difference is not a great one. It is prevalent nowadays that we do a regular ph during the afternoon when it is easier to get a bigger crowd to publicize/celebrate the mitzva despite the delay of a few hours (see ibid. 16:(10)). Therefore, feel free to do what works best for you, based on religious but also personal considerations. As you are probably already experiencing, the birth of a firstborn brings much elation but also a fair share of fatigue and even emotional stress. May you experience the mitzva and simcha of ph with as much peace of mind as possible. Counting Sefirat HaOmer on a Non-Standard SystemThis sounds like a crazy question, but what is the halachic ruling on one who counts sefirat haomer in a base other than the standard, decimal system? In other words, could he say, "Today is 1101 in base 2" on day 13.From a practical perspective, this does seem like a crazy question, but trying to answer it gives us the opportunity to more clearly define how one performs the mitzva of counting. When it might be practical is when one is asked the day of the omer before fulfilling his mitzva. Instead of telling what the count was yesterday, one might want to answer with the day's count in a different base if that is not a valid way of counting (see Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 489:4). One can demonstrate from the Shulchan Aruch (ibid.) that one does not fulfill the mitzva of sefirat haomer by stating information that makes it clear what day of the omer it is. Otherwise, saying yesterday's date would be like saying today's date. Thus, one has to say something relatively direct about the number that corresponds to the day in the omer. But how formal does it have to be? Firstly, the poskim understand as a simple matter that one can do sefirat haomer in any language he understands (Magen Avraham 489:2) and some say that one does not fulfill the mitzva if he does not understand, even in Hebrew (ibid.). So one can say that the important thing is getting the point across in reference to the day's count. If so, what difference does it make if it is in done in a different language or in binary. In fact, many Acharonim (see Sha'arei Teshuva 489:6; Biur Halacha, on 489:1; Kaf Hachayim 489:24) dispute or have doubt as to whether or not one fulfills the mitzva by saying the number in gematria form (e.g. "yud gimmel" for 13). One might claim that the answer to your question depends on that dispute, as all numerical systems are probably the same. Furthermore, the Ba'er Heitev (:6) says that one fulfills the mitzva by saying "arbaim chaser echad (40 minus 1)" for the 39th day, dipping further into arithmetic computations. However, there is great logic to distinguish between your case and the aforementioned. It is true that our definition of what a number is may be broad enough to include gematria. But gematria is at least a normal way for many people to express numbers. In Talmudic Hebrew, "40 minus 1" is also a catch phrase for 39 (see Shabbat 73a). (One can, therefore, take issue on the B'er Moshe (III, 82) who simply equates "5 minus 1" to "40 minus 1."). In contrast, talking in binary is not normal in any language (if one, properly, excludes computer languages). The matter may depend on the careful reading of earlier sources. The Tur (OC 489) cites the Ra'avyah's opinion that when one is in between multiples of 7 days he doesn't say the number of days but, for example, "a week and 6 days" for 13. A week is an accepted way of saying 7 days and it seems to be equivalent to the gematria case. Yet, the Tur feels compelled to explain that this is valid because on day #7, he said, "7 days, which is a week." The Chok Yaakov (489:8) says, in fact, that if on day #7 one says just "a week" the Ra'avyah agrees that he does not fulfill the mitzva. Only after formally stating in our counting that 7 days is equivalent to a week are they interchangeable. (Some argue on the Chok Yaakov and one can also say that the Tur's explanation is needed only to explains why the Ra'avyah's system is legitimate l'chatchila, whereas, you are likely interested in the ruling, b'dieved). In the final analysis, if counting in gematria is invalid, then bases other than decimal are certainly invalid. If one accepts gematria, then there is a possibility to discuss binary. However, logic still dictates that one must express the count in a numerical system which is readily used in the language one is using. Jews Owning PetsIs a Jew allowed to own a pet dog? I heard “third hand” that one is not, but I have no citation. Is there a differentiation between small dogs and large dogs? If it is true that dogs are forbidden, why exactly? Can I have a citation? Thanks.There is no outright prohibition to own a pet dog, but one must address some concerns and make some distinctions. The gemara, in Bava Kama 15b, citing the pasuk that requires one to fence off his roof, gives two further applications of the prohibition of endangering someone’s life. One is not raising a “bad dog” in his house. This appears to be a Torah law. The gemara, in Bava Kama 83a, brings a rabbinic law (see Rambam, Nizkei Mamone 5:9) not to raise a dog unless it is chained up. There it does not distinguish between a “bad dog” or others. Two reasons are given: 1) the dog may cause direct, physical damage; 2) it may scare someone, which might include a pregnant woman who could miscarry out of fear (one might add: someone with a weak heart). The gemara does make an exception for those living on the border, who may untie their dogs at night. The Rama (Choshen Mishpat 409:2) extends this leniency to any situation of danger, provided the dog is not apt to cause damage to innocent people. Interestingly, the Shulchan Aruch (Choshen Mishpat ibid.), brings the need to tie up the dog only by a “bad dog”. The implication is that there are three categories. The Torah forbids vicious dogs. The rabbis forbid dogs that might cause damage without proper precautions. Nobody forbids poodles and the like. One must note that while it is permitted to feed domesticated animals on Shabbat and walk them with their leashes (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 305:5), they are muktzeh and cannot be held or moved directly (ibid. 308:39-40). Some communities frown on pets such as dogs, because of the phenomenon of such pets serving as a replacement to having children. While one should not generalize, there do appear to be situations where this objection has merit. Shmittah for Shared GardenI live in an apartment building in which most of the residents do not keep the laws of Shmittah and they plan to continue tending to the garden in the usual way. I doubt I will be able to change their minds and am concerned about creating animosity. How am I to proceed?Certainly, the residents should be following the laws of Shmittah fully in regard to the garden. The Heter Mechira was never permitted for ornamental gardens.It is forbidden to take part in the regular expenses of the va’ad bayit (residents’ council), unless proper care of the garden will be insured. Regular payments (without subtracting your percentage of the gardening costs) would make the gardener an agent of yours and would also be a violation of aiding in the sinning of others. (The Torah prohibition of “Lifnei Iveir” doesn’t apply because the sin will happen even without your participation).In a situation where you will be likely to be forced by law to pay, you may pay. In such a case, your payment is interpreted as avoiding a court case, not participating in the sin. If withholding part of your payment will cause significant friction, then it is included in the leniency of helping Shmittah violators “mipnei darchei shalom” ( for reasons of keeping peace) - see Gittin 61a. In these cases it is proper to inform the va’ad bayit that your payment is, from your perspective, intended for other expenses and not for the gardening, which you object to. A practical idea which may help obtain understanding for your position, is to buy something for the building of equal or greater value than the amount you request to withhold.Not paying is not the only issue, as many poskim say it is forbidden to allow your land to be worked. Therefore, it is best to also “be mafkeer” (relinquish rights) to your part in the garden in three steps:1. Be mafkeer the upper layer of earth permanently.2. Be mafkeer your rights to the plot of land for the duration of shmittah.3. Be mafkeer your rights to the ground totally, while retaining for yourself the rights to the airspace.This triple hefker is recommended by Rav Y. F. Adler in “Bisharayich Yerushalayim”, pg. 313, because of the problem of each individual form of hefker. FastingIf one is supposed to fast on a certain day and mistakenly eats, does he need to continue his fast or does it not pay since he anyway didn’t fast?We should first understand the conceptual basis of fast days, explore distinctions between different fast days and then answer your question. One element of fasting highlighted in your question is the mitzva of going a day without eating. When this is the only element of a fast day, we indeed do say that once one has eaten, there is nothing more to lose. (Please note that eating, in this context, means eating a c’zayit within k’dei achilat pras (roughly, one sitting) which is a full violation of the fast. Even though it is forbidden to eat any amount on a fast day, one who just takes a small taste and/or spits out the food has not fully broken the fast and must certainly continue (Mishna Berura 568:5)). If one makes a vow to fast a day but does not incorporate the date of the fast in his vow, then there is no purpose to continue, as this day will not count toward fulfilling his vow in any case. Similarly, some explain the idea that a firstborn who partakes in the celebration of a siyum on Erev Pesach may eat the whole day, based on the assumption that ta’anit bechorot was accepted with only the aforementioned dimension (Eretz Hatzvi, cited in Minchat Yitzchak VIII, 45). A second element of some fast days is the prohibition to eat. On Yom Kippur, there is certainly a prohibition to eat, above and beyond the mitzvah to fast (Pesachim 36a provides one of many applications of this idea). Thus, just as one who violates Shabbat may not continue doing so, so too, one who ate on Yom Kippur may not continue eating. The Shulchan Aruch (Orach Chayim 568:1) rules that whenever the day one fasts has a specific significance, one who eats cannot decide to switch the date after failing to fast the whole day, since fasting on a future day does not replace the need to fast on this day. He applies this logic to the four principal, rabbinic fast days, one who fasts on a yahrzeit, and one who specifies even an arbitrary day in his vow to fast. The same logic applies when one takes part in the fast of “Behab,” “Yom Kippur Katan,” or any, even optional, public fast which is set for a given day. Whether one is required to fast another day to make up for not successfully fasting on the appointed day is a somewhat complicated question, beyond the scope of this response. You can start your research with the Rama 568:1 and the Biur Halacha, ad loc. Construction During the Three WeeksAm I allowed to continue construction on my house during the Three Weeks? I took down a wall between my living room and dining room and moved it to extend the dining room. Am I allowed to pick out wallpaper, carpeting, but not have them installed until after the three weeks?The prohibition of purchasing and building is during the Nine Days, not all of the Three Weeks (Shulchan Aruch 551:2). Some Achronim extend the prohibition to the entire Three Weeks, and we try to conform to that practice (Bi’ur Halacha, ibid.). However, if it would cause a significant inconvenience or a loss to delay the purchase or building then one can certainly be lenient (Mishna Brura 551:11 and Igrot Moshe, Orach Chaim III:80 say that in such cases there is room for leniency even during the Nine Days). Regarding what type of building is prohibited, the gemara in Megillah 5b distinguishes between “building of happiness” like a home for a wedding to be held in, which is forbidden, and preventing a wall from falling, which is permitted. There is a machloket in the Rishonim about cases in between these extremes. Mishna Berura 551:12 distinguishes between the needs of a home and those for beautification or extra, unnecessary improvements. Thus, one should not plan to expand their dining room or paint during the Three Weeks. However, if one started before the Three Weeks, and the work dragged on, then he can finish the job if it is difficult to stop in the middle (see Piskei Teshuvot 551:8). It is certainly less of a problem to buy wallpaper than to have it installed, because it is the installation which brings happiness (see Igrot Moshe, Orach Chaim III:82). Installation may even require a bracha of shehecheyanu (there are many customs on the matter), which is forbidden during the Three Weeks (Shulchan Aruch OC 551:17). Sharing Bad DreamsI heard that one is not supposed to share his bad dreams. Is that true?Most dreams are insignificant and are generated by one’s thoughts during the day (Kohelet 5:2; Berachot 55b-56a). On the other hand, there is a concept that dreams are 1/60th of prophecy (Berachot 57b). Commentators explain that just as full prophecy would come in the form of a special type of dream, so too, in the time when there is no prophecy, semi-prophetic messages can be conveyed by a dream. It was clear to a prophet that he was receiving prophecy and what its meaning was. A semi-prophetic dream is likely to be more powerful than a regular one and, if one is shaken emotionally by it, then it might be a sign that it should be taken seriously. While the exact understanding of the Talmud’s approach to dreams is elusive, a short excerpt may be instructive: “R. Yochanan said: ‘One who had a dream which depressed him should have it interpreted by three people.’ Have it interpreted? Didn’t Rav Chisda say that an uninterpreted dream is like an unread letter [in other words, it will be less likely to have an effect]? Rather, what was meant is that he should go to three to ‘improve it’ (hatavat chalom)” (Berachot 55b). We see from this and other Talmudic discussions our Rabbis’ view on four possible reactions to serious, negative dreams: 1) The dream is interpreted negatively– this is potentially dangerous; 2) The dream is suppressed– this is a relatively safe response; 3) An “improvement of the dream” ceremony (found in some siddurim) – a good idea for people who are worried; 4) One fasts on the day of the dream to overturn possible negative decrees revealed in the dream – this may prove especially effective, as the point of the dream could be to warn the dreamer to repent and avert the potential decree. One may even fast on Shabbat (which is usually forbidden to do). Nowadays, that we don’t always know how to recognize a significant dream, step #4 is often extreme (see Shulchan Aruch OC 288:5). In summary, there may be reason not to tell an upsetting bad dream (see Aruch Hashulchan OC 220:1). If one is particularly upset, he can perform a short ceremony and/or fast. The best advice is probably to train oneself not to take dreams too seriously, unless an especially powerful dream or a person’s experience causes him to take them as potential signs of the future. Washing Cup HalachotMust one use a cup for washing after the use of the bathroom for personal needs? Is there any specific order for washing and saying the bracha? Can this washing be done in the bathroom itself?A proper washing cup is mandatory for netilat yadayim before a meal. There is a machloket rishonim if a cup is required for washing hands upon rising in the morning. The Shulchan Aruch (Orach Chayim 4:7) says that it is good to be careful for all the requirements of full netilat yadayim when washing in the morning, but the Rama (ad loc.) stresses that a cup is not absolutely necessary. The Rashba (Shut I: 191), the main source of the stringency, attributes the need for the cup to the need to sanctify oneself as he rises in the morning as a “new creation.” Another reason to wash hands in the morning is to remove ruach ra’ah (bad spirit). The Shulchan Aruch (ibid.:12) has a doubt if one must wash his hands with a cup to remove ruach ra’ah (based on the Zohar) or if dipping the hands three times in water is enough (see Mishna Berurah ad loc.: 25). One who “took care of his needs” needs to wash or rub his hand well to remove any unclean residue, but that doesn’t require a cup. Regarding netilat yadayim upon leaving the facilities or a bathhouse, one must first realize that the source is post-Talmudic (see Beit Yosef, OC siman 4). The issue is a concern for ruach ra’ah, but the level of ruach ra’ah is lower than that of the morning (Shaarei Teshuva 4:12). Therefore, although the Zohar requires to wash three times to remove ruach ra’ah in the morning, we wash only once after leaving the bathroom (Magen Avraham 7:1). Along the same lines, it appears that the need for a cup does not apply either. There is a stringent opinion (mentioned in Mishna Berura 4:39) which requires three washings after leaving the bathroom, and some people do so and/or use a cup. Differing MinhagimI have moved to a community, where the people pronounce Hebrew differently from the minhag I was brought up on. How should I act privately and publicly?The great majority of poskim agree that it is preferable to maintain the form of pronunciation which one “inherited” from his father (see Rav Kook’s Orach Mishpat 16-18; Har Tzvi OC I, 4; Igrot Moshe OC III, 5). This is based on the concept, “do not forsake the Torah of your mother” (Mishlei 1:8; see Chulin 93b). One should maintain his family minhag in this matter even if he prays regularly in a beit k’nesset where people use a different pronunciation from his, and even if one already switched, it is best to switch back. An exception to the rule is regarding specific pronunciations where all experts are in agreement, in which case it is proper to use the accurate pronunciation. This applies at least to the letters “ayin” and “chet” and the vowel “cholam,” which are all properly pronounced by the Sephardic community. One should exercise caution before making such changes, as it is better to use one’s previous pronunciation than to be inconsistent and inaccurate in the new, improved one. Regarding other changes, not always are the opinions of “so-called experts” unanimously agreed upon. Accenting of syllables, especially in Kri’at Shema, should be done according to the rules of dikduk, as found in accurate sidddurim and sifrei Tanach. It is widely brought in the name of the Chazon Ish that an Ashkenazi who pronounces Hebrew like a Sepharadi should pronounce at least Hashem’s name like an Ashkenazi. However, it appears preferable to pronounce the entire tefilla in a uniform manner (Har Tzvi, ibid.), and there is not even unanimity on what the Chazon Ish’s opinion was. The above applies to a person’s private pronunciation, including his quiet davening in a group setting. However, if he is serving as a chazan or ba’al kri’a, it is proper, if he can, to read according to the local minhag (Igrot Moshe, OC IV, 23). This ruling takes on even greater weight if one’s failure to conform to the local minhag is apt to confuse the tzibur or, Heaven forbid, cause arguments. The need to preserve communal peace pushes aside the aforementioned concept of “the Torah of your mother” (Orach Mishpat 18). This response is for one to know for himself. In regard to displeasure with someone else’s lack of compliance with this or other related rulings, one should realize that one fulfills the mitzvot post facto with any discernable pronunciation (Orach Mishpat, ibid.), as “one who reads and is not exact in his pronunciation fulfills the mitzva” (Berachot 15b). Certainly, one should not actively create machloket in the name of preventing possible machloket, unless his position (rabbi, or possibly, gabbai) justifies his sensitive intervention. This response is based on Bemareh Habazak III, 1 Cutting Down Fruit TreesMay one cut down a fruit tree which is more bother than it is of value?The Torah forbids cutting down fruit trees (Devarim 20:19). This is the most formal and strict application of the concept not to be destructive and wasteful, and only for cutting down a fruit tree does one receive malkot (flogging) (Rambam, Melachim 6:8). Because the prohibition of cutting is not absolute but applies to destructive activity (ibid.), the gemara and poskim bring examples where it is permitted to cut down fruit trees. The gemara (Bava Kama 91b-92a) grants permission in the following cases: 1. The tree no longer produces a kav (a small amount) of fruit. (One cannot take steps to cause the tree to deteriorate- Rambam, ibid.). 2. The tree is worth more for wood than for fruit (see Rashi, ad loc.). 3. One tree is damaging a more valuable tree in a significant way (see Tosafot). 4. The tree is damaging someone else’s property (Bava Batra 26a). The question is how broadly to apply these rules. We cannot properly deal with all the different possible cases or bring all the opinions and will need to suffice with some main issues. The Rosh (Bava Kama 8:15) learns from the above that one may cut down a tree if he needs to use its location, and the Taz (YD 116:6) allows it in order to build a home on the spot. Most poskim understand that it applies to expanding a home, at least when the addition is significant and objectively more valuable than the tree (see Chayim Sha’al I, 22; Yabia Omer V, 12). The gemara tells of the son of an amora who died because he cut down a fruit tree prematurely, and R. Yehuda Hachasid also warned about it. Therefore, because of the potential severity of the matter, some prefer that the work be done by a non-Jew (ibid.) or that an effort be made to uproot the tree with earth and replant it (Chatam Sofer, YD 102). Questions sometimes arise in regard to cutting off branches. The gemara (Tamid 21b) forbids using wood from fruit trees to burn on the altar, but for a different reason. The Mishne Lamelech (Isurei Mizbeiach 7:3) says that our prohibition doesn’t apply, because one may cut branches if he leaves the tree. The Be’er Sheva (cited, ibid.) says it could have been permitted in order to fulfill a mitzva (as it is not a destructive act). Either way, it would be permitted to cut branches to use as schach (Yechave Da’at V, 46). One should keep in mind that pruning is anyway healthy for trees (Har Tzvi, OC 101), but, of course, not all cutting is healthy pruning. Many practical cases combine a variety of factors (lenient or strict) and should be considered by a rav on an individual basis. Changing the Name of a Sick PersonIs it a good idea to change the name of a person who is very sick, and how does one go about doing it? What are the long-term implications of this change?The minhag to change the name of a very sick person is an old one, which is approved of by the Shulchan Aruch (Even Haezer 129:18) and Rama (Yoreh Deah 335:10). The rationale behind it is found in the gemara (Rosh Hashana 16b) that one of the things that can “rip up” the harsh decree of a person is changing his name. However, the step of changing a name should not be taken lightly, as a person’s name could have not only psychological importance to him, but could actually be the source of spiritual strength and longevity for him, as well. Therefore, great rabbis who have a special expertise in and sensitivity to the more hidden world of the Torah should give approval to such a decision. For the reason we have mentioned, we also have the practice not to uproot the old name but to add on another name before the old one. (The practice of having double names is itself hundreds, not thousands of years old.) The name is changed in a “ceremony” done with a minyan, which starts with the recitation of several perakim of Tehillim, and includes a special “Yehi Ratzon.” This is found in some complete siddurim or Tehillim books. We have brought the order of the ceremony with the differences between the Ashkenazic and Sefardic communities in Bemareh Habazak IV, pg. 44. The idea of the change is not to be ceremonial alone, but it is supposed to represent an actual change in the name. While it is not forbidden for a person to use a name other than the one he was given at his brit, the official name should be the new one. This has weighty consequences if the person gives a get (see Shulchan Aruch, Even Haezer 129:18 and the responsa found in the Chelkat Mechokek, ad loc.). It also affects how the person is called to the Torah, how a “Mi Shebeirach” will be said on his behalf, and how he should be referred to in death, whether on a tombstone or in memorial services (Gesher Hachayim I, pg. 31). The main requirement to make the change of name permanent is that the sick person becomes well. (Obviously, we cannot know if his improvement was a result of the name change, but that possibility was the rationale for making the change). He must recuperate to the point that there was an assumption held for at least 30 days that he recovered (ibid.). Otherwise the original name reverts back to use at death. Deciding Which Mitzvot to DoI am confused about how I am to choose the right things to do with my time. I want to do the biggest mitzvot I can, yet it seems that most of one’s time is spent on mundane matters. Are things like making a living or caring for a family really the biggest mitzvot one can be doing?It is difficult to know what the biggest mitzva is in a given situation. Furthermore, the question of a mitzva’s size, while asked with beautiful intentions, is not the right one. The real question is: what does Hashem want us to do? People spend a large part of their days seeing to such mundane needs as sleeping, eating, etc. These may not be the most uplifting activities, but Hashem created us in such a way that they are necessary and expected. While it is best not to spend more time than necessary on these activities, it is wrong to neglect them significantly over time. One needs to learn how to balance his time. Just as there are basic, bodily needs, there are also other needs and responsibilities that, as Hashem created man and his society, need to be addressed. Such time-consuming activities such as earning a living and tending to a house and a myriad of family needs have both mundane and spiritual elements to them (much depends on the proper intentions and use of the family’s blessings). A husband is required by halacha (see Ketubot 46b) to support his wife in a respectable manner, and should not, under normal circumstances, forsake this obligation, with the excuse that he is too busy doing this or that “bigger mitzva.” A wife is usually required to take care of several household needs (see Ketubot 59b), and should not, under normal circumstances, neglect these, with the logical sounding excuse that she was busy with chesed all day and had no time to take care of her familial obligations. Even when involved in chesed, one does not look only at what the objectively biggest chesed is. One is obligated to give tzedaka to one’s needy relatives and neighbors before giving to more distant people (Shulchan Aruch, YD 251:2), even if the distant people are more needy (Shut Chatam Sofer, YD 231). In mitzvot, the mitzva of learning Torah is, on the one hand, the most prominent of all mitzvot, but, on the other hand, is pushed off by “smaller” mitzvot that are incumbent on a person at a given time. The critical element is proper balance between the “more mundane” activities and even mitzvot that are a person’s personal obligation, and the fulfillment of some special chesed or mitzva opportunities that require putting the normal activities on hold. To a great extent, it is halacha’s job to instruct a person how to reach a balance between conflicting, positive activities. (For example, Aruch Hashulchan YD 251:5 rules that although relatives have precedence regarding tzedaka, it is clear that one who can afford it must leave funds for unconnected poor people). Halacha cannot address every scenario in a person’s life, nor the different abilities and circumstances that apply to and affect the proper advice to different people asking the same question. Therefore, many decisions are left to the individual. One must be aware of the great value of family and professional obligations, as well as the critical importance of limud Torah, chesed, and other mitzvot. Then he has tools to try to implement the sage advice: “It is good that you seize this, but also from that do not release your hand” (Kohelet 7:18). Defining an Architect's Responsibility to Pay Subcontractors.. Part 1(Due to the nature of this important question, this week we will only present the first leg of communictions between an architect and us to clarify the issues. Our final response will come next week. Read the question well, as it is as important as any answer. Please save this page, as we will only summarize the question briefly next week). Question: I am an architect, who routinely hires consultants (structural engineers, etc.) in order to draw up safe, complete plans. I did a rather small plan on a structure that required, as stated in the client's contract, consultation with engineers. It turned out that the engineers' work, which turned out to be crucial, cost close to my own charge for the plans. The client has refused to pay for their work, saying that he doesn't accept that a simple job should require such elaborate consultation and that he suspects we are "sticking him" unjustifiably. Usually, an architect does not pay his consultants until the money comes in, a practice about which I have some qualms. Should I pay the engineers out of my own pocket? They (devout, ethical non-Jews) have kindly told me that they want me to get paid before they do, but I want to do the right thing. On the other hand, at this stage in my career, the loss I would incur by paying would be a sizable chunk of my earnings, money I can use for family needs.We salute you in the most enthusiastic terms for your resolve to do the right thing. According to halacha, you certainly are not required to pay someone who is willing to forgo payment, at least in the meantime. But business ethics is a matter that needs strengthening, and it is proper to do the right thing even when one has an excuse not to, including that the money can be used for good things. If more people would think like you (hopefully, many already do and/or will), then we can look forward to people referring to Jewish businessmen as "the devout, ethical, Jewish type." We trust Hashem to enable us to support our families, while not working on Shabbat, paying for Jewish education, etc. So too we should sanctify His name by doing the morally right thing and trust Him to enable us to survive and even prosper in this world and to pay our reward in the world to come. Practically speaking, as well, a reputation for integrity is a good investment, and you deserve one. We need to clarify the following before answering. Do you serve as a trusted middleman between clients and consultants, or do you hire the consultants on your own and use their charges to justify your total charge? Do you make any stipulations with your consultants on conditions? Are there clear standards among architects and engineers regarding questions of partial or non-payments? Do you feel you were at all negligent in your handling of the work done by the engineers and the preparation of the client for the possibility of a larger than expected payment? If so, how? Defining an Architect's Responsibility to Pay Subcontractors.. Part 2[This is an abridged version of last week's question (please search our database using architect as a keyword), including responses to our inquiries. Review elements of the deliberation that we cannot repeat.] I, as an architect, was authorized by a client to hire for them a structural engineer to supplement my work. As lead contractor, I am supposed to arrange all payments. I was mildly negligent in not sufficiently warning the client that the engineer would have to do a lot of work. The client now refuses to pay for the engineering work. Should I pay the engineer from the money I was paid for my plans? The engineer and I have no written or even specific, oral agreement, but we both assume to be working within accepted practice. The American Institute of Architects (AIA) told me that in their standard contract, it says that the architect should pay the consultants according to the percentage of money received from the client and diligently pursue the remainder of the payment. They provided no information to fit this exact case.Your responsibility to subcontractors is as an agent and, thus, you aren't required to pay them out of your pocket when the client refuses to pay. This is confirmed by professional practice and by the AIA standard contract. The client was required to pay you, part on your own behalf and part on the engineer's behalf. When one receives partial payment from a joint debtor, who gets the money? The Shulchan Aruch (CM 58:4) and Rama (ibid. 83:2) rule that he who receives the payment has the power to determine what debt the payment refers to, even against the intention of the one who pays. Thus, you should have been able to keep all the payment for your architectural services. However, this isn't always the right thing to do, and your case is also different. An agent who arranges that A. will work for B. can obligate himself to pay personally for the work done (Bava Metzia 76a). While this is not the case in your situation, fully, it is partially. The AIA contract obligates the architect not to take all of his money before his consultants get a proportional share. As you accept this contract as the fair, industry standard, it is as if you agreed explicitly to forgo your right to keep all payment. However, the plot thickens. Although we learned that the creditor can overpower the desire of the debtor in determining the payment's nature, the debtor can still state his preference. Although convention does not allow you to demand payment for yourself first, if it is the client who refuses to give money to the consultant, it does not seem logical that you must refuse payment for yourself in the meantime. (A clear, public ruling of the AIA to the contrary would overrule our logic by convention). At first glance, this is your situation, as your client feels that he has gained from your work but not significantly from the engineer's work. However, upon further consideration [ed. note- realize that the description of the case is abridged], this seems to be an oversimplified evaluation. The client does not seem to question primarily the quality of the engineer's work or his basic diligence, but the broad mandate he was given to investigate engineering issues beyond the client's interest, and he blames you at least partially for this. For our purposes, it is less important whether the client is right, but how he would answer the following questions. "Did you intend that the whole payment go to the architect, and that the engineer doesn't deserve a cent? Or do you feel that the total amount paid represents the value of services received, that neither the architect nor engineer acted properly, and so let them figure out themselves how to split up the money?" If the latter is true, as it sounds, then we go back to the AIA standard that the architect should not decide to take a proportionally higher percentage of the payment than the engineer. If the refusal to pay in full is a disingenuous excuse, then it is more clear that the AIA standard applies, as the supposed non-payment for one service is actually a general partial payment. Estimating Price for a ProjectI do editing work for papers that are being presented for acceptance by scholarly publications. I am trying to work out a system for charging which is fair both for my clients and for me. The problem is that it is very difficult to anticipate how long a given paper will take to edit. I think that the most equitable system is to charge by the hour, but most clients demand to know a fixed rate in advance. So, I usually charge according to a system I have developed for estimates. However, sometimes I receive significantly less than I deserve, because the work was more difficult than anticipated, while other times, the opposite is true. I feel bad taking more than I deserve, but if I return money when I came out ahead and don’t ask for more when I estimate to my detriment, I’ll be losing out. What should I do?Our favorite questions are monetary ones that are asked not to try to gain money but to make sure that the money a person has is rightfully his.The halachic issue involved is ona’ah (overpricing), a Torah prohibition with monetary applications, including returning the extra money or voiding the agreement when the ona’ah is significant enough. Among the cases where the full laws do not apply are the sale of land and the wages of a worker, which are indirectly compared to the former (Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 227: 29,33). However, when one is paid by the job (as you usually are) and not by time, then the Shulchan Aruch (ibid.:36) rules that the regular laws apply. In truth, even regarding lands, the prohibition of overpricing applies, with the difference being in the monetary ramifications. Since you want to do the right thing, such a leniency is irrelevant for you.You imply that one might look at the fairness of pricing on average over the course of the business, in general, as opposed to the appropriateness of each, individual fee. Of course, if we determine that a certain price is unfairly high, it doesn’t help that someone else got the better of you a different time. Even if the same person got a good deal in the past, if you decided not to demand compensation at the time (thus, being mochel), you cannot make up for it by charging too much later. However, the fact that you often underprice is cogent for the following reason.Overpricing is forbidden when one goes beyond the accepted range of prices. Several factors help determine what the range is. One of them is the chance that the work will be much greater than average. Consider the following example. A taxi driver usually receives $40 on his meter to take someone to midtown Manhattan. If he takes someone on a fixed rate, he has a right to ask for more than the median rate, because frequently he can sit in traffic for two hours. His set price of $50 represents the market rate, which takes the opportunity and risks into account. Thus, as long as your estimates are within the market range and your clients agree in advance, you do not need worry about fluctuations in either direction and can accept payment as agreed.You should, though, consider the root of your occasional overestimation of the work. If you find a given paper easier than expected, you may have been concentrating extra well or it is your good fortune that you received a relatively easy paper. (See an analogous, but not identical case- Shulchan Aruch, CM 334:3). But if you realize that your estimate was inherently flawed (i.e. you miscounted the number of pages, you used the key for non-native English speakers for a native one) it is appropriate to adjust the fee downward. The fact that you also make mistakes to your detriment does not morally justify keeping a flawed estimate in your favor. (One could argue that the flawed price might still be within the range of market value or present after-the-fact reasons not to have to change an estimate. However, that approach does not befit the level of integrity you so laudably strive for). Your willingness to forgo questionably deserved money should help you continue to find favor in the eyes of Hashem … and present and future clients.) Missing Torah ReadingI am in charge of a teenage group at a religious camp. Every year that group goes on a five-day camping trip far from camp. Past experience tells us that this is an important experience for them beyond the good times, and the atmosphere enables us to make real educational gains. We are unable to bring along a sefer Torah and will not be near any shuls. (There will be regular minyanim.) May we go on the trip, knowing that we will miss kriat hatorah (Torah reading)?We will deal with both halachic and educational issues, starting with the former. The institution to read the Torah, both on Shabbat and during the week, is an ancient and beloved one initiated by Moshe (Bava Kama 82a). Yet, there are ample sources in halacha that one can travel in such a situation that he will be unable to hear kriat hatorah. There is discussion as to the circumstances under which one is allowed to go on a boat or in a caravan through the desert in such a way that will compromise one's ability to properly keep Shabbat (see Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 248:1,4). It discusses cases where the trip is halachically deemed as optional, not a mitzva. Yet, the poskim do not raise the issue that he will be missing kriat hatorah (it is implausible that they assumed that a sefer Torah was being brought along). See the discussion about travelling for non-mitzva purposes in a way that makes one miss a minyan (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 90:16-17 and Mishna Berura, ad loc.). There is one way in which missing kriat hatorah may be more lenient than other mitzvot. The mishna (Megilla 23b) lists kriat hatora among the things which require a minyan, but omits megilla reading. The Ramban (Milchamot to Megilla 3a of the Rif) explains by making the following distinction. All of the things mentioned in that mishna are obligations of only the tzibbur (community), as opposed to the reading of the megilla, which is an obligation of the individual, as well. If this is the case (which is certainly not unanimous- see Yabia Omer IV, YD 31), then it is not critical for an individual who was forced to miss kriat hatorah to find a later minyan to make it up (see examples in Yalkut Yosef II, pg.23, 27). The question is, though, how to define a tzibbur. If your minyan of campers is a tzibbur, then the full weight of the obligation is on the group. (It might still be permitted if the need is great enough, as cited above, but the question is still pertinent.) Yabia Omer (ibid.) cites stories of talmidei chachamim who had minyanim in their homes without a sefer Torah, and understands that it was sufficient that the tzibbur in the set shuls in town had kriat hatorah. In your case, this requirement could be met by the rest of the camp, which remains behind. However, it appears logical that when the group begins to daven, they become a tzibbur, but one which lacks the means to carry out the obligation. It does not seem that this situation should be able to prevent them from leaving camp before the day's obligation to read the Torah begins. One should, though, explore a variety of options (including time consuming ones that cost money) in order to make kriat hatorah a possibility, for educational reasons, even beyond halachic requirements. If you can get to a place with a sefer Torah only at Mincha time, this is a halachic possibility (Mishna Berura 135:1), especially for Ashkenazim (see Yabia Omer IV, OC 17). Besides technical concerns, it is problematic to have a sefer Torah travel with the group (see Shulchan Aruch, OC 135:14). The educational message of making the extra effort not to miss kriat hatorah can have a positive impact on your campers. Even if you are unable to arrange it, it is educational to let them know how hard you tried and perhaps discuss the issue with them. For teenagers, most of whom are not from backgrounds where they make it to shul every morning, a conversation in which you express how hard it was for you to miss kriat hatorah even once is likely to be more effective than docking them from night activity for oversleeping. Buying Israel BondsWhat is the rationale for buying Israel Bonds, when it seems to be in clear violation of the prohibition to take interest (ribit) from a fellow Jew?The answer begins with an understanding of the mechanism of the loan process and its effect on the laws of ribit. The Torah talks about one who lends with interest extracting the now increased sum of money from the borrower. There are several recent poskim who view the nature of the obligation of the borrower to pay as critical for the existence of the prohibition of ribit and find this element missing in some modern financial applications. The main application is in regard to the modern concept of a corporation. One of the main characteristics of the corporation is that its owners have no personal liability. In other words, as large as the corporation’s debt is, no one can approach even the principle shareholder and demand payment from his personal money. Rather, only the money of the amorphous entity, known as the corporation, can be taken. In other words, only those resources that its shareholders have already “put in the pot” can be touched. Several poskim, most well known among them being Rav Moshe Feinstein (Igrot Moshe YD II, 62-63), ruled that it is, therefore, permitted to take even fixed interest (ribbit ketzutza) from corporations, even those owned primarily by Jews. (See a list of opinions on both sides of the issue in Brit Yehuda 7:(66). Note that the leniency does not apply to paying interest to a Jewish owned corporation.) The same basic logic applies to a government, which obligates itself as an amorphous institution and does not create personal liability for its citizens. Not all poskim accept the corporation leniency (or accept it only on the Torah level, not on the rabbinic level (ibid.)) and, therefore, it is preferable to broaden the grounds for leniency in regard to the Israeli government. One distinction is that the shareholders of a corporation are clearly defined. In contrast, the citizens and/or active inhabitants of a country are a fluid group. What is the status of a person who moves to or from the country between the time of the selling of the bond and its payment? Can a citizen cash in on his share of the country’s wealth before leaving it? While one could argue the legal distinctions, the situation resembles that which the Rashba calls “money without known owners” (see Chelkat Ya’akov YD 66). Har Tzvi (YD 126) is lenient for this basic reason on loans from a government bank. There are additional grounds for leniency (see Torat Ribbit 17:(59),(89)), especially in regard to citizens of Israel who buy its bonds in shekels, as the government has regulatory powers in regard to its currency. Despite the fact that we have already presented enough grounds for at least entertaining permitting unrestricted purchase of Israel Bonds, the Israeli government wisely drew up a heter iska for its various financial dealings. Without getting into all of the details of its mechanism [we have on file a series of articles on the matter from our P’ninat Mishpat section], the heter iska is a widely used document, which turns what would have been a loan into a joint investment of the two parties. While some applications of the heter iska are logically questionable, the minhag ha’olam (including of most who are otherwise “machmirim”) is very lenient on the matter. In summary, there is very ample reason to allow taking interest from Israel Bonds. Considering the great mitzva of helping build and sustain Eretz Yisrael in Jewish hands (see Gittin 8b) and helping in the many security and humanitarian needs of its population, especially these days, it would be inappropriate to take a fringe stringent opinion to disallow such a practice. Understanding Published ResponsesSometimes your published responses end off without clear guidelines as to how one should act but offer a few possibilities. Why is that?While we usually give clear guidelines, we acknowledge the truth of your observation and will take this opportunity to explain our thinking on how to present halacha to the public. As in most areas of scholarship, the answers to pertinent halachic issues classically fall into different categories. Some cases are clearly forbidden. Some cases are clearly permitted. There is almost always a gray area where it is difficult to give an unequivocal answer. This can occur for two main reasons. The various opinions and/or indications for one ruling or another may be very similar in strength, making the options almost equivalent in the eyes of the respondent. In other cases, a myriad of subjective factors can affect the advisability of various approaches in subtle, complex and sometimes unanticipated ways. Almost all of our responses include elements that fall into each of these categories, and we try to briefly explain the rationale behind each. By doing so, we hope to present a clearer picture of the issue as a whole than one would get if we rendered guidelines in the form of ABC. But what is one to do in regard to those cases where no conclusion is given? Firstly, it is important for all to have a personal halachic authority with whom to discuss such questions. Such a rav will be aware of some of the subjective factors that relate to the person and his circumstances, and he can inquire about additional factors he needs in order to pasken. There are times that we ourselves gave the questioner a more specific answer, based on information specific to him, but published the question in a more general form with a more general answer. Furthermore, there are times that the person who receives the halachic information has to choose for himself. We try to describe the gray areas carefully, as they contain different shades and patches of gray. We often use carefully chosen language to indicate we lean in a certain direction even when we don’t close the door on another approach. Whether one wants to take the more lenient or stricter approach can legitimately be the reader’s decision. The wise decision may depend on certain factors that change according to his setting or circumstances. (How many times does the Rama end off that something is permitted only in a case of significant loss, and who can give an absolute dollar sum for such a loss?) If we would always give a clear decision, we would deprive the serious reader of the legitimacy of sometimes deciding for himself. We also are well aware that those who read our publications make up a broad spectrum of society from many perspectives, including community, personal background and philosophy. This makes it prudent to at times report the various legitimate approaches taken. Why should someone who is legitimately lenient feel deficient because the respondent favors the more stringent opinion? Why should we tempt one from a family or community where the approach is stricter or just different to use us as an excuse to change his minhag because, when pushed to the wall to decide, we prefer a different minhag? One of the main purposes we intend to achieve by bringing contradictory opinions and approaches as (equally) viable options is to promote harmony within and between communities. Human nature causes some to look down on those who are more lenient than they are. Others are hostile to those who are stricter than they. Most of us have a tendency to do both, depending on the issue. We hope to educate as many people as possible that often “these and those are the words of the living G-d.” We unrepentantly apologize for any frustration this may at times cause. While we usually give clear guidelines, we acknowledge the truth of your observation and will take this opportunity to explain our thinking on how to present halacha to the public. As in most areas of scholarship, the answers to pertinent halachic issues classically fall into different categories. Some cases are clearly forbidden. Some cases are clearly permitted. There is almost always a gray area where it is difficult to give an unequivocal answer. This can occur for two main reasons. The various opinions and/or indications for one ruling or another may be very similar in strength, making the options almost equivalent in the eyes of the respondent. In other cases, a myriad of subjective factors can affect the advisability of various approaches in subtle, complex and sometimes unanticipated ways. Almost all of our responses include elements that fall into each of these categories, and we try to briefly explain the rationale behind each. By doing so, we hope to present a clearer picture of the issue as a whole than one would get if we rendered guidelines in the form of ABC. But what is one to do in regard to those cases where no conclusion is given? Firstly, it is important for all to have a personal halachic authority with whom to discuss such questions. Such a rav will be aware of some of the subjective factors that relate to the person and his circumstances, and he can inquire about additional factors he needs in order to pasken. There are times that we ourselves gave the questioner a more specific answer, based on information specific to him, but published the question in a more general form with a more general answer. Furthermore, there are times that the person who receives the halachic information has to choose for himself. We try to describe the gray areas carefully, as they contain different shades and patches of gray. We often use carefully chosen language to indicate we lean in a certain direction even when we don’t close the door on another approach. Whether one wants to take the more lenient or stricter approach can legitimately be the reader’s decision. The wise decision may depend on certain factors that change according to his setting or circumstances. (How many times does the Rama end off that something is permitted only in a case of significant loss, and who can give an absolute dollar sum for such a loss?) If we would always give a clear decision, we would deprive the serious reader of the legitimacy of sometimes deciding for himself. We also are well aware that those who read our publications make up a broad spectrum of society from many perspectives, including community, personal background and philosophy. This makes it prudent to at times report the various legitimate approaches taken. Why should someone who is legitimately lenient feel deficient because the respondent favors the more stringent opinion? Why should we tempt one from a family or community where the approach is stricter or just different to use us as an excuse to change his minhag because, when pushed to the wall to decide, we prefer a different minhag? One of the main purposes we intend to achieve by bringing contradictory opinions and approaches as (equally) viable options is to promote harmony within and between communities. Human nature causes some to look down on those who are more lenient than they are. Others are hostile to those who are stricter than they. Most of us have a tendency to do both, depending on the issue. We hope to educate as many people as possible that often “these and those are the words of the living G-d.” We unrepentantly apologize for any frustration this may at times cause. Standing in respect for a RavIf one learns in a shul or beit midrash where there is a resident Rav or Rosh Yeshiva also learning, is he required to get up in respect every time the Rav passes by the place where he sits?“It is a positive commandment to stand up for a wise man…even if he is not his Rabbi, rather only someone who is greater than him and someone from whom he can learn” (Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 244:1). One should stand every time one sees the Rabbi. However, if one is learning Torah one is not obligated to stand for him. If however the Rabbi is his main Rabbi or Rosh Yeshiva and he is learning Torah, one should stand up for him twice a day. (Chayei Moshe – Respect for Talmidei Chachamim. See also more details of this law). Fishing as a SportThe question came up last weekend while we were fishing. What about the law that one should not hurt or injure or otherwise harm an animal? Is it forbidden to fish for fun and then throw it back in and not clean it, gefilta it and eat it. Could it be this law is for animals and not fish? Could it be the fish doesn’t have the necessary pain receptors or nervous system? Please keep in mind that a fish does not have to be slaughtered or shechted in a certain way (or at least I don’t think it does).When there is no purpose for the fishing except for the fun and excitement of catching them, and one will not eat them, it would indeed seem to be problematic. I imagine that being caught with a hook is painful for a fish. (I imagine that a net is not). I have not found a distinction between fish and animals in this regard. In one place I found a source which refers to “tza’ar ba’alei chayim” – causing pain to a living thing- in regard to fish. That reference is cited in Sridei Eish II:4. We have further discussion about hunting in our book B’Mareh HaBazak vol. II, page 82. Trumot and Ma'asrot on Spices and LeavesDoes one have to take off terumot and ma’asrot (tithes – hereafter, teruma) on mint leaves or other spices that grow in Israel?The Torah, in describing the laws of teruma, refers only to grains, wine, and olive oil (Devarim 18:4). The Rambam (Terumot 2:1) says that these are only examples of vegetation that are eaten by people, but all edible species of vegetation which a field’s owner will protect require teruma to be taken. Rashi (Berachot 36a) and the Ra’avad (Ma’aser 1:8) say that other than the aforementioned foods, teruma on other fruits and vegetables is only rabbinic. In any case, fruits and vegetables that grow in the Jewish-owned ground of Eretz Yisrael require teruma on some level. The question then is whether spices are foods in this regard. The gemara (Pesachim 44a), in distinguishing between different levels of teruma obligation, says that teruma on tavlin (spices) is rabbinic. Thus, it appears that it is not from the Torah but does have a practical requirement nonetheless. Indeed, there are there are many classical sources that indicate this. The mishna and gemara (Nidda 50a) equate between something being considered a food in regard to being susceptible to tumah (ritual impurity) and requiring teruma. The gemara (Yoma 81b) says that one who chews the type of pepper that is used as a spice (pilpeli) on Yom Kippur does not fully violate the prohibition to eat. The gemara asks from sources that indicate that the prohibition of orlah applies to pilpeli and distinguishes between different types of pilpeli. The laws of orlah are ostensibly parallel in these regards to the laws of teruma, as each depends on the categorization as being fit for human consumption as a food. In order to reconcile the various different sources together, Tosafot makes the following distinction. There are two types of spices. There are some like onions that, while they can be used as a spice, are also eaten as a food (or the main element of a food – see Nidda 51b). This approach seems to work well within the Rambam as well. On one hand, he does not mention as a rule that there is teruma for tavlin. On the other hand, he mentions it in the context of a few spices, including onions (see Tzufnat Pa’aneach, Terumot 2:2). In the laws of Ma’aser Sheni (7:9), he says that those things that are grown only for their color, their smell, or their taste cannot be bought with the money of ma’aser sheni, which have to be things that “are the food of humans” (ibid. 7:3 - the same requirement as for teruma.) The list of those non-foods includes the pilpeli we have mentioned before. Several acharonim mention and seem to accept Tosafot’s distinction, including the Chatam Sofer (Chulin 6a), the Chazon Ish (Ma’asrot 1:21), Igrot Moshe (IV, 74.18), and Shevet Halevi (II, 196). Therefore, it appears that spices that are used only to give a taste and not to be eaten as a food do not require teruma. (Rav M. Eliyahu holds that if the spices are grown purposely to be used they require teruma in any case.) Specifically regarding mint, since it has begun to be used as a food, as it put in a salad, it appears that they do require teruma. (This response does not go into such factors as to whether the vegetation grows directly in the ground or in a pot and whether it is grown indoors or outdoors, which are beyond our present scope.) We are pleased to announce the publication of our new book : Living the Halachic Process. It is based for the most part on questions and answers from this forum from years passed, which have been re-edited and with additions which we hope our readership will enjoy. To buy a copy, contact our office, keep your eyes open at your local bookstore, or come to our annual Yom Yerushalayim dinner
Performing an Autopsy (from Parashat Mishpatim 5768)Please give me Talmudic and halachic sources on autopsy along with your opinion.There is more literature on the topic and more variations of cases than we can deal with in this forum. For further source material and background, see Encyclopedia Hilchatit Refu’it (Steinberg) on Nituach Hamet. A few Talmudic sources indicate that it is generally forbidden to perform autopsies yet may leave the door open for some forms of investigating the deceased’s body in certain cases. The gemara (Bava Batra 154a-b) discusses an adolescent who sold inherited property and died, and a dispute arose as to whether he had the physical signs of maturity necessary to make the sale binding. The gemara says that the body check is nivul (degrading) and his relatives were forbidden to carry it out, but it might be justified for the buyers, whose purchase was challenged, to have it done. The gemara (Chulin 11b) in discussing whether we can rely on probabilities, discusses the fact that we kill a murderer even though it is conceivable that the victim previously was a treifa (had a mortal physical flaw). The gemara suggests that we would be able to check the corpse to save the murderer despite the nivul involved. A final source is a gemara in Arachin (7a) that when a woman dies in advanced labor, a post-mortem cesarean may be done to extract the baby. Besides the problem of nivul, there are also Torah-level issues of pushing off burial or not burying (parts of) the body, but we leave those issues to other forums. (See Rav Yisraeli’s thoughts in Amud Hay’mini, siman 34. [We have begun a series on it in this week’s Moreshet Shaul.]) Almost all agree that an autopsy may be performed if needed for pikuach nefesh (to save a life). However, it is questionable what constitutes pikuach nefesh, something that both poskim and the general medical ethics community have debated. The first responsum on the topic, the Noda B’Yehuda (II, Yoreh Deah 210), deals with doing an autopsy to learn from possible mistakes made during an operation to prevent their repeat in the future. He says that this is permitted if there is a sick person before us who can benefit from the information. A general hope that the information might someday be useful is insufficient. The Chazon Ish (Yoreh Deah 208:7) stresses the element of the chances the information will save lives in the short-term, as if one considers any theoretical future need as pikuach nefesh, countless perceived needs would regularly push off Shabbat. Other justifications of autopsies are controversial from a fundamental perspective. The aforementioned gemara in Bava Batra implies that one can cause some level of nivul in order to safeguard the monetary rights of non-relatives of the deceased. The Tzitz Eliezer (XIV, 83) uses this idea to allow a hospital that lent a costly pacemaker to a patient to posthumously cut his skin and remove it. However, this would be possible only because the deceased may have had an unfulfilled obligation (Binyan Tziyon 170). It may also be crucial if the deceased agreed in his lifetime to allow himself to be disgraced after death for a certain reason (ibid.). Consequently some rule that if the deceased acquired life insurance that will be paid only if an autopsy is performed, this can be done (see discussion in Encyclopedia Hilchatit Refu’it (Hebrew) vol. V, p. 623). Finding information for criminal investigations is another issue which is not clear-cut and depends on the case’s particulars (see ibid. p. 629) We have not discussed all the issues or given clear practical guidelines. The general rule is that religious Jews do not allow autopsies and when a specific issue arises, “rabbis with broad shoulders” should be consulted. We do not want this abbreviated survey to change that reality. Should a Convert Be Concerned about having Tattoos?Ask the Rabbi of Parashat Shmini 5768 I am studying to convert to Judaism with an Orthodox rabbi. I know that tattoos are viewed negatively by my rabbi and others. People are unaware that I have some (not obscene ones). I am concerned that when I will put tefillin on, people will find out. I have heard that people with tattoos are not be buried in a Jewish cemetery. Should I just not convert? Will rabbis accept me?We mustn’t advise whether you should convert without knowing you. However, tattoos should not be a serious factor. While there is a Torah prohibition not to have tattoos done (Vayikra 19:28), this applies only to Jews. Therefore, people should and a rabbi would know that you did nothing wrong and not cast aspersions on your worthiness as a convert. Despite rumors to the contrary, even one who had a tattoo made as a Jew (in a forbidden manner) may be buried in a Jewish cemetery. There is not even a clear obligation to remove a tattoo, as the main issue is the agreement to have it put in his flesh, not its existence (Bemareh Habazak V, 78). If it involves themes of paganism or obscenities, it is proper to keep it covered whenever possible (ibid.). That being said, we understand your feelings and encourage you to avoid situations where you will be embarrassed later. When living as a religious Jew, your (visible) tattoos may make you stick out in a negative way. While one may either keep the fact of being a convert quiet or make use of the many sources that allow him to be proud of his brave, laudable step, you likely will not want to display elements of the past of which the tattoos remind people. Let us take a quick look at some of the systems of removing tattoos. You should consider your options now because some systems are problematic for a Jew. Therefore, if a certain system is something you want to use (we do not give medical advice), the time to do it might be now. One mild system (with moderate results) is to apply a chemical cream over time that fades the color of the tattoo. This is permitted for a Jew, which is good because even if you started now, your conversion may go through before you have completed treatment. Plastic surgery (which is uncommon for tattoos) requires cutting the body and is halachically problematic because a Jew may not cause injury (even if it will eventually heal) to his body. While there are grounds for leniency when it is done to improve or beautify the body, not destroy it, the matter is best avoided when alternatives exist. Laser treatment, which breaks up the dyes and allows them to be removed from their position among the levels of skin, is usually not problematic because there is not always any damage and at least not serious scarring (Bemareh Habazak, ibid.). A final system is called “cover up.” One injects new dye that makes the tattoo only faintly visible. There is some question as to whether the full prohibition of tattooing applies only to writing or whether any mark is equally bad (see Rav Basri in Techumin X, pp. 282-7 and Bemareh Habazak II, p. 81). If inserting any mark is fully forbidden, then the cover up injection is likely forbidden. If simple marking is rabbinic and especially if it is forbidden only because it looks like tattooing, then there is room to say (although it is not clear) that when it is done in order to make the previous marks weaker, it is permitted. Furthermore, the full prohibition may not apply when it is made for a technical need such as marking a slave (obviously no longer in practice) (Shulchan Aruch and Rama, Yoreh Deah 180:3). If this rule is true (see Mishpetei Uziel II, YD 22 who says it is talking about an exceptional case), it is likely permitted when the injection is done to minimize an existing tattoo. Nevertheless, it is right to perform the cover up before converting. (B’tzel Hachochma V, 82 analyzes cover up at length and does not come to a clear conclusion).
May One Share a Monthly Bus Pass (from Hemdat Yamim Parashat Kedoshim 5768)I was on a bus the other day and saw two young men share a chofshi chodshi (monthly pass), which Egged clearly forbids. Was I required to say something to the boys? If they would not listen, was I required to tell the driver? Is it a problem of lashon hara?We will explore three halachic issues, starting with lashon hara. If one sees Reuven wronging Shimon monetarily, he may take steps to protect Shimon’s rights at the expense of defaming Reuven if seven conditions are met (Chafetz Chayim, Lashon Hara 10). If you were sure of what you saw, the only questionable condition here is the need to rebuke the culprit in a soft manner before causing him embarrassment in order to give him the opportunity to rectify the matter without embarrassment (ibid. based on Rambam, De’ot 6:8). If that proves ineffective, you would not have to worry about lashon hara before approaching the driver and enabling him to rectify the situation. The next question is whether it is permitted or required to take such steps. In general, there is a mitzva from the Torah to rebuke for a sin (Vayikra 19:17). It makes little difference whether one rebukes in order to encourage possible rectification or to cause remorse and a decision not to repeat the sin (like the steps of teshuva we know of from our preparations for Yom Kippur). This mitzva is strongly related to the responsibility of afrushei mei’isura, to distance our counterpart from sin. In your case, the youngsters continued to illegally make use of the bus apparently with no intention to pay. Yet, if one thinks about it, we have ample opportunities to rebuke people on the bus, and, for better or for worse, we rarely do so. For example, if we someone eating without a beracha or telling lashon hara, we have an, at least theoretical, obligation to rebuke him and/or prevent the continuation of the sin. Our general working assumption is that since our generation is not proficient at rebuking and receiving rebuke, respectively, we have more to lose than to gain by doing so. One could argue that a clear man-to-man sin such as sneaking onto a bus is one that everyone would admit is inexcusable and the rebuke would work. However, many, likely including the youngsters you saw, are able to rationalize away such activity or don’t care if it is wrong. The final issue is hashavat aveida (returning something lost). Although the most famous discussions of hashavat aveida refer to physical objects, the mitzva refers to a variety of actions that need to be taken to prevent loss to our friend. For example, if one sees that his friend’s property is in danger of being damaged, he must protect it (Bava Metzia 31a). Furthermore, it appears that according to at least most poskim, one is required to take steps to enable his friend to receive the money he is owed. One example is that, in addition to the specific mitzva to testify on a friend’s behalf, several poskim say that the general mitzva of hashavat aveida also mandates testimony (Netivot Hamishpat 28:1; Sha’ar Mishpat 28:2; see Pitchei Choshen, Aveida 1:(63-65)). No matter how we classify the aveira of getting on a bus without paying (stealing for using property without permission, withholding fees due, etc.; analysis is beyond our present scope), Egged deserves to be paid and your action could have ostensibly enabled them to receive payment. However, it is likely that you were still not required to do so. First of all, it is likely that even if the driver would have decided to confront the cheats, they would have gotten off the bus rather than pay, and thus the money would not have been gained. More fundamentally, though, one is not required to put himself in a situation of significant embarrassment in order to do hashavat aveida (Berachot 19b). Since asking the offender to pay and/or going to the bus driver to snitch is likely to be a very upsetting experience, you were likely exempt from doing it.
A Fence on the Roof of an Organization’s BuildingWe are building a new building for a Jewish organization. The question has arisen whether we require a fence for the roof (ma’akeh) and, if so, what are its requirements?In general, one who builds a home is required to build a sturdy fence that is ten tefachim (approximately two and a half feet) high for its roof (Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 427:5). However, there are several cases where there are exemptions. The gemara (Chulin 136a) says that while the word “gagecha” (your [singular] roof) (Devarim 22:8) does not exclude the mitzva of ma’akeh in the case of a home owned by partners, it does exclude a shul or a beit midrash (study hall) from requiring a fence. Rashi (ad loc.) provides two reasons for this exemption: 1) No one has ownership of these places, as people from around the world have rights to them. 2) These places are not used to live in (beit dira). The Rambam (Rotzchim 11:2) and Shulchan Aruch (ibid.:3) state the second reason. This is along the line of their rulings that storage houses and other such places that are not lived in are exempt, an opinion that is not universally accepted (see S’ma ad loc.:2, 5). One other reason is provided to exempt a shul, namely, that it has sanctity that precludes this type of obligation. However, that position is difficult to support (see Binyan Tzvi II, 17). We must thus compare your case to that of a shul and beit midrash. We do not know and even you may have difficulty determining whether your organization is more similar in structure and purpose to a partnership or to a shul that serves an undefined broad public body (see Minchat Yitzchak V, 122). This may anyway not be the main point, as the more accepted distinction of a shul is that it is not a beit dira. However, here we also have trouble comparing cases. If one has a building that is inhabited during much of the day but it is not a home that is classically lived in, does it require a ma’akeh? In many ways, the requirements of a building regarding ma’akeh and regarding mezuza are compared (Kesef Mishneh, Rotzeiach 11:1). There is much discussion about whether office buildings require mezuzas (see Living the Halachic Process G-4). The most accepted opinion is to affix a mezuza without a beracha, and one might expect that likewise an organizational building, even if no one sleeps there, would be the same. However, the S’ma (427:2) points out that regarding certain types of storage rooms, the Shulchan Aruch is stringent regarding mezuzah (Yoreh Deah 286:1) and lenient regarding ma’akeh (Choshen Mishpat 427:1). In general one should understand the following. In cases where people rarely use the roof, certainly when access requires a ladder or a key and only workmen go to fix things, there are ample halachic opinions that do not require a ma’akeh even for a standard house (see Minchat Yitzchak V, 122; Yeshuat Moshe II, 79). This is the reason that poskim point out that in the classic, slanted roof-top, the minhag is not to build a fence (Aruch Hashulchan, Choshen Mishpat 227:5). When people us the roof regularly and without some type of fence there a fear is real danger, halacha requires one to take necessary steps to remove the danger (see Living the Halachic Process H-8), even if the formal mitzva of ma’akeh does not apply. This is because beyond the specific mitzva of ma’akeh, there is a general prohibition against being responsible for dangerous situations (ibid.). Certainly then, in this case where the formal obligation is likely not to apply, if you take the normal steps that any construction company takes to avoid danger (and possible law suits if tragedy occurs, Heaven forbid), you probably have fulfilled your obligation. It would then just be worthwhile, if the planned use of the roof warrants some precautions, that the fence you erect will be just over two and a half feet high.
OrlahWe have bought land in a tropical region in order to plant noni trees (which is for tropical fruit, which and we plan to use for vitamins and juice). We just found out there could be a problem with orlah - we cannot use or benefit from the fruit! Is that true? That would be a tremendous loss for us. Someone mentioned that we may be able to work around it if we have a non-Jew who is a partner . We have an opportunity to put a non-Jew in charge of planting and growing the noni and harvesting it to the point of sales. His salary is 25% of what is sold, while we get the rest.Intermediate Response: It is true that orlah applies outside Eretz Yisrael based on a äěëä ěîůä îńéđé (an oral tradition given to Moshe, but not mentioned in the text of the Torah) (Kiddushin 39a). The reason most people don’t know about it, is that it applies only when one knows that the fruit is orlah, so the consumer needs no certification before buying (ibid.). Of course, that won’t help you. The gemara in Avoda Zara 22a compares (and contrasts) a partnership with a non-Jew in a new orchard to a partnership with a non-Jew in a business which one wants/needs to keep open on Shabbat. If done in the proper way, a non-Jew can buy a partnership in the land and trees before the fruit grow and he will get all the fruit of the first three years whereas you will get in subsequent years. Is this feasible? If so, we will send you more details.
Question (part II): Your suggestion will not help us. No one will give us money up front, but the money isn’t the issue. We need to get the business going under our control (machinery, marketing) and start selling. There is a shortage of noni fruit world wide and we need to position ourselves in the market now. We are willing to give all the profits to tzedaka for the first three years! Can’t we sell everything, in name, to a non-Jew like we do with chametz (even though we keep possession of the chometz)?
By the way, noni fruits taste and smell horrible. they are extremely important for health purposes, but can be used only for vitamins and in a juice, where, they cab make up no more than 10%. Does that make a difference?
Answer (part II): I was very glad to receive the crucial information in your last update Rav S.Z. Orbach zt”l in Minchat Shlomo 71.4 writes that it would appear to him that orlah does not apply to fruits that are not edible themselves and can be used only for their extract. The logic is as follows. It is true that benefit from orlah applies even to uses that have nothing to do with eating (burning, making paint - see Pesachim 22b). However, that is only when one is taking them from fruits of “food-producing trees” (see Vayikra 16:23). However, if the fruit cannot be eaten, but only used for extract, then the fruit is not included in the prohibition of orlah. Although he is not fully conclusive that one can rely upon this idea, there is a rule by orlah that when there is a doubt, then one should be stringent in Israel and lenient outside of it (Brachot 36a). Therefore, you can rely on that opinion, that, according to your description of the noni fruit, no restrictions of orlah apply.
Let us conclude with your situation had we been discussing a regular fruit.
The gemara in Avoda Zara 22a compares and contrasts partnerships with non-Jews in businesses open on Shabbat and in a field of orlah trees. In both, one is allowed to make a stipulation when one receives the business/field that the non-Jew will have the sole obligations and benefits of ownership on Shabbat and the first three years of fruit, respectively. It is not that the fruit becomes permitted when there is ownership of the non-Jew but rather that he is not receiving benefit from the fruit. If they are owned by non-Jews and then end up in his hand or control, one may still not benefit from them. One thus cannot sell the fruit, even if he plans to give the money to tzedakah. In the meantime, he has received benefit and his future intentions don’t help. Even if all the profit goes directly to the non-Jew, it is still not a problem. There is a violation to be involved in commerce in forbidden foods (Yoreh Deah, 117).
Additionally, since you would be using the fruit to obtain a desired market share, even if you did it for free, it would be considered your benefit (especially if you choose how to market the fruit in such a way that you will be in a better market situation after the three years are up). The Rama, Yoreh Deah 294:8 rules that you cannot even pick a non-Jew’s orlah fruit for free because you benefit from the fact that he owes you a favor.
By the way, it is dissimilar to the sale of chometz. There the problem is the ownership of the chometz. Once you sell it, there is no ownership and possession. Whatever benefit you will get is after Pesach is over where that very same chometz is permitted to receive benefit from. Here, the fruit is forbidden in benefit forever, and when you sell it, you are receiving benefit.
Thank you for your patience. The above approach was upheld by Rav Yehuda Amichai, head of the Institute of the Torah and the Land. If you read Hebrew and would like a copy of the Teshuva that he wrote, please send us a fax number and we will fax it to you.
drying one’s hands with an electric hand dryer instead of a towel after netilat yadayimAfter washing one’s hands for netillat yadayim (=ny) before eating bread, is it permitted to dry one’s hands with an electric (blow) hand dryer instead of a towel?Your assumption that there is a need for niguv (drying of the hands) is basically correct, but the reason behind it will impact on the requirements for this niguv.
One of the rationales that Tosafot (Pesachim 7b) gives for the practice of making a beracha on ny after the washing occurs (usually the beracha precedes the mitzva)is that ny is not finished until after the niguv. This seems to give a halachic status to the practice, but Tosafot does not explain why this is so. One suggestion has to do with the fact that the water one uses for ny can become tameh (impure) after the first washing and steps need to be taken to remove it. The main solution is to wash a second time, but some understand that niguv is a final part of the removal process (see Beit Yosef, Orach Chayim 158).
The gemara (Sota 4b) discusses how to make sure that water of ny should not pick up impurity and then return to make the hands impure. The gemara then says: “Whoever eats bread without drying his hands is like eating impure bread.” It brings a pasuk that talks about impure hands, and according to Rashi, we see from it that matters of mi’us (unsightliness) can be called impure. The simple understanding, then, is that niguv is a matter of manners (wet hands make bread soggy) which, in this case, Torah sources equate with impurity.
It is difficult, though, to say that mi’us is the only issue. The Tosefta (Yadayim 2:1) says that niguv is required only after ny, not tevillat yadayim (immersing hands). If the issue is the halachic issues of tumeh, the matter is understandable, as after immersion, all the water is pure. However, according to the approach of mi’us, why should there be a difference between moisture from washing or immersing? (The Taz (158:13) rejects the possibility that the gemara argues on the Tosefta).
Therefore, a third approach is suggested (Taz ibid., based on the Maharshal), which includes elements of the first two. The heart of the problem is mi’us, but the Rabbis instituted that their rabbinic mechanism of ny would be incomplete until niguv is done. However, in regard to tevillat yadayim, which is a throwback to the Torah laws of tevilla, the need for niguv was not formalized.
A difference between the approach of removing tumah and that of a formal requirement related to mi’us is in regard to one who does ny with at least a revi’it (3-4 ounces) of water for the first washing. The Shulchan Aruch (OC 158:13) says that since in that case, there is no impure water, niguv is unnecessary. The Maharshal says that since there is an issue of mi’us and since this is under the framework of netilla, niguv is required. The latter approach is the prevalent one (Mishna Berura 158:46), and, therefore, even after ny with a lot of water (which is now commonplace), niguv is needed.
The Levush (OC 158:13) makes a claim that is pertinent to our question. He says that the Tosefta never denied a need for dry hands after immersing, but meant only that it need not be done in a formal and more halachically effective drying, using something absorbent. Rather, after tevilla,one can allow the hands to dry by themselves in order to avoid mi’us. In contrast, in order to remove tameh water, an absorbent material must be used. Several poskim (see Shulchan Aruch Harav, OC 158:17; Kaf Hachayim, OC 158:87) accept the Levush’s stringency (the Chazon Ish, OC 25:10 does not). In all probability, using an electric dryer is considered a means of speeding up the natural process of hands drying themselves and would not suffice according to the Levush. However, if a revi’it of water was used on the first washing and the issue is only mi’us, the Levush’s concern does not apply and all would agree that an electric dryer is fine (B’tzel Hachochma IV, 141). Eating before feeding one’s fishI have a fish tank, if my wife takes care of the fish may I eat breakfast before she is feeding the fish?As long as someone is responsible for feeding the fish at the proper time, you may eat beforehand (see Yad Ephraim to the Shulchan Aruch Orach Chaim 167:6). Halachic Issues Regarding Using the Broken Glass from Under the ChuppahI make mosaics as gifts for a couple getting married, using the broken glass from under the chuppah. Is there any halachic problem using this glass to make a mosaic that I should be aware of?There is no problem in using the broken pieces of glass and making a mosaic with them.
Rules for timing of the weekly ParshaI am currently studying the Jewish calendar. I am wondering if you can help me find any information on the rules for the placement of the weekly parshiot in our calendar. I am particularly interested in the rules set up to govern the placement of the weekly Torah portions, especially anything found in Talmud. Any help you can provide would be greatly appreciated.The Talmud discusses which Torah portion is read on holidays and festivals. However, there isn’t any relationship mentioned regarding the Torah portion read on the Sabbath, neither their number nor the opening and closing dates of the Torah reading. The exception is the general principle that one should finish reading the admonitions mentioned in Bechukotai before Shavuot, and the reading of the admonitions in the Book of Devarim before Rosh Hashanah. It is probable that only towards the Amoraic period was there a consensus to begin the cycle of reading immediately at the end of the festival period in Tishrei. 1. No such consensus was made regarding the division of the Torah into weekly Sedrot and their arrangement on a calendar. Instead, every Sage in his town and country composed and divided the Torah portions according to how he saw fit. The ways of dividing the Torah portions was not a fixed halachah but rather a custom. 2. In Rav Amram Gaon’s Siddur are recommendations for “intermediate stops” – on Shabbat days in which everyone reads a particular Torah portion: a. One should read the portion of Tzav before Passover. Therefore, the completion of reading the Book of Shemot should take place on the Shabbat before Rosh Chodesh Nisan. b. One should read the portion of Bamidbar on the Shabbat before Shavuot. Therefore, the completion of the reading of the Book of Vayikrah should take place on the Shabbat prior to the eve of Rosh Chodesh Sivan. c. One should read the portion of V’etchanan after Tisha B’Av. One should complete the reading of the Book of Bamidbar no later than 2 Av. d. One should read the portion of Nitzavim prior to Rosh Hashanah. 3. Ashkenazi and northern French communities preserved the above rules. They thus divided the reading into 49 weekly portions, a division that is appropriate for a simple year (a year that doesn’t contain a leap month). Their division of the portions is identical to our division. However, the five portions of Metzorah, Kedoshim, Bechukotai, Masei, and Vayeilech are always combined with the previous week’s portions. (AchareiMot-Kedoshim, Behar Bechukotai, etc.) In a year that contains a leap month, an additional four to five Shabbats are added to the year. It follows that the portions read in an ordinary year during the month of Iyyar – Tetzaveh, Ki Tisa, Vayakhel, and Pekudei – were divided and are read individually on two Shabbats. The advantage of this method is apparent: Each portion has its set place throughout the year, and all the changes are concentrated during the two months of Adar. 4. Rabbeinu Saadya Gaon has a different method for arranging the Torah portions: there are 54 portions, like our division. In order to fit the number of Shabbats to the number of Torah portions, he offers to combine certain portions: Vayakhel-Pekudei, Tazriah-Metzorah, Acharei-Kedoshim, Bahar-Bechukotai, Netzavim-Vayeileich; by other portions, one reads three portions in two Shabbats (Korach and half of Balak, half of Balak and Pinchas). It isn’t completely linked to the four principles mentioned by Rav Amram Gaon. Generally speaking, it allows the community to decide among the above portions which they prefer to combine or keep separate. This contrasts with the Ashkenazi communities which adhere to [specific] rules. Therefore, they are obliged to divide the portions in the Book of Shemot. 5. Rabbi Avraham Bar Chiya HaNasi (RaBach, Spain, the 11th and 12th Centuries) combines the view of Rav Saadya Gaon and the method of the Ashkenazi communities: he accepts the four principles of Rav Saadya Gaon in simple years. However, in years with leap months, he adapts the first principle so that the portion of Metzorah will be read before Passover. In this manner, he succeeds in preserving the division of the Torah into 54 sections, in accordance with Rav Saadya Gaon – to combine the portions of Vayakhel-Pekudei, Tazriah-Metzorah, etc. However, in contrast to Rav Saadya Gaon, he doesn’t accept dividing the portion of Balak in half. Instead, he suggests combining the portions of Shelach with Korach or Matot with Masei. Due to the firmness in reading the portion of Metzorah in leap years, sometimes one is forced to divide one portion from the Book of Bereishit or Shemot, and to read it during two Shabbats (he mentions that some are accustomed to divide the portion of Mishpatim, some divide Ki Tisa, while others divide Vayeira). 6. Rabbeinu Tam, Rashi’s grandson, was accustomed to make changes in accordance with the method of Rabach. Rabbeinu Tam’s method is popular and became the accepted and popular custom in our times, as well. According to Rabbeinu Tam, one shouldn’t divide portions at all, what would require a change in Rav Amram Gaon’s first principle: in simple years, one should read the portion of Tzav before Passover; in leap years, one should read Metzorah; and in some of the leap years, one should read Acharei Mot. In those years when Acharei Mot is read, one will be forced to deviate from the second principle, as well, and read the portion of Naso before Shavuot instead of reading the portion of Bamidbar. An additional change is that instead of combining Shelach with Korach, one should combine Chukat with Balak. 7. The principles to determine when to combine the portions and when to separate them: a. The portions of Vayakhel-Pekudei, Tazriah-Metzorah, Acharei-Kedoshim, Bahar-Bechukotei, Matot-Masei: in simple years, the portions are combined, except from a complete year in which Passover falls on Saturday night. In such a case, Vayakhel should be read separately from Pekudei. In Eretz Yisrael, one separates Bahar from Bechukotei when [the holiday of] Passover falls on Shabbat. In leap years, the portions are separated, except when Rosh Hashanah falls on Shabbat or Passover falls on Thursday. In such cases, one combines Matot with Masei. In the Diaspora, one combines Matot with Masei, even when Passover falls on Shabbat. b. The portions of Chukat and Balak are combined in the Diaspora when Passover falls on Thursday. c. The portions of Nitzavim and Vayeilech are read separately when Rosh Hashanah falls on Monday or Tuesday. How many times can a person serve as a sandak?Can someone serve as a sandek more than once for the same family? Are there any halachic/minhag issues involved?The Rama (Yoreh Deah 265:11) cites from the Maharil (Mila 1, based on R. Peretz) and accepts the minhag not to have one person be the sandek for more than one child in a family. The Maharil explains the matter as follows. The sandek, who holds the baby during the brit, is like one who offers the daily ketoret (incense) in the Beit Hamikdash. Regarding the ketoret service, the mishna (Yoma 26a) says that only a kohen who had never offered ketoret in the past was a candidate. The gemara (ad loc.) explains that this is because the bringing of the ketoret makes one rich. Thus, we “spread the wealth.” The same, say the Maharil and the Rama, is true of a sandek. However, very important Acharonim question how authentic and binding this minhag is. The Noda B'Yehuda (I, YD 86) starts off by saying that there is no Talmudic source for it and that the rationale provided was not the source but helped justify post facto a custom that had developed. The Gra also questions its Talmudic logic. He asks that if the comparison to ketoret were true, then one should not be sandek twice, even for babies from different families, whereas the minhag allows it. He also argues that the lack of anecdotal evidence of a correlation between serving as a sandek and wealth raises questions about the sources. (Some respond that wealth can come in different forms.) The Gra, though, does not reject the minhag but says that the real source for it is the kabbalistic “Will of Rav Yehuda Hachasid.” The Noda B’Yehuda also accepts the minhag and suggests the following midrash as a source for the comparison to ketoret. The midrash (Yalkut Shimoni, Lech Lecha) says that when Avraham’s household underwent mila, they piled up the foreskins. Hashem remarked that the resulting stench was as welcome before Him as ketoret. He notes (based on Yoma 26a) that ketoret’s enriching factor is the fact that it is a rare mitzva. On one hand, that does not apply to mila, which are abundant in K’lal Yisrael. On the other hand, though, since the pool of potential sandeks is so great, it is a rare occurrence for the individual to be a sandek, just as it is for a kohen to bring ketoret. In contrast, because the small number of mohelim each perform frequent britot, it is not enriching for them, and there is no need to limit a mohel to one per family. Despite his explanation, the Noda B’Yehuda claims that not all communities accept the minhag and mentions that some communities have the rabbi be sandek at all britot. The Chatam Sofer (Shut OC 158) deflects some of the questions and finds his own midrashic source. He responds that the minhag of having the rabbi be sandek at all the britot does not weaken the minhag. Just as regarding ketoret, the kohen gadol can bring it as he desires, so too one community leader can be the permanent choice, whereas regular people would be limited to once. This brings us to the matter of possible exceptions to the rule. There are minority opinions that: 1) relatives can be sandek more than once (Yad Shaul 265, cited in Yechave Da’at III, 77); 2) only during a single year should one not be a sandek twice (according to some, even for different families) (Birkei Yosef, citing the minhag of Solonika); 3) the father serving as sandek himself, who thus is not giving the honor to anyone, can do so for as many of his children as he likes (Torat Chayim (Zonnenfeld) 15) (however, it is rare these days for the baby’s father be sandek even once). In summary, those who do not have a kabbalistic orientation need not take this matter so seriously, and one need not intervene if another decides to ignore the minhag. However, except when there is a pressing need to reuse a sandek (e.g., in a remote location, where there are very few G-d fearing people), it makes most sense to follow the accepted minhag of one nuclear family having a different sandek for each child. An Agent Who Bought More Than he Was AuthorizedThree friends asked me to get “duty-free” cigarettes for them. I asked my roommate, who was traveling, to buy two cartons each of three brands of cigarettes. He saw packages of three cartons and decided to buy one of those each of the three types rather than ask for individual cartons, figuring I would appreciate the better price. On the way out, customs stopped him and confiscated six of the cartons, as there is a limit of two (neither of us knew). My three friends (who are poor) are willing to pay only for what they received, and I am resigned to absorbing the loss of the three additional cartons I asked for, of the six cartons that were taken. My roommate expects me to pay even for the three extra ones he bought with good intentions but beyond my instructions. Since I also acted with good intentions and have lost plenty money for the favor, I do not feel I should pay for his unauthorized purchase. I do not think that I would have agreed that the extra three cartons be bought had I been asked, and at this point, in any case, it turns out to be a bad idea. (It is even possible that, had he had bought only six, customs would have let it go). [Note: The respondent, who knows both sides, heard both sides in an informal and non-binding din Torah.]We will not discuss potential claims of negligence in not ascertaining the customs’ rules, nor the question whether it is permitted to buy cigarettes for someone and how that could impact on the case. You have understandably not raised either issue, as you were a partner to both decisions. While it is plausible that the extra three cartons prompted customs to act, that is too theoretical a possibility to base oneself on. The Shulchan Aruch (Choshen Mishpat 183:6, based on Bava Kama 99a) says that if a shaliach (agent) sold more property than he was authorized to, the sale is valid but only in regard to the amount he was authorized. As there is no reason to distinguish between buying and selling, we should say that the extra three cartons should be your roommate’s loss. (We would calculate your six cartons according to the price it would have cost, not two-thirds of the discount price.) However, perhaps since he bought them on your behalf and assuming you would have accepted them had he made it safely through customs, it was, for all intents and purposes, your cigarettes that were confiscated. The Shulchan Aruch (CM 183:5) says that if a shaliach bought barley instead of wheat, then, if there is gain from the change, the meshale’ach (the one who appointed the agent) gains and if there is loss, the agent loses. The Shach (ad loc.:9, citing the Mabit 179) says that the shaliach loses when the loss is from price fluctuations but if an oness (faultless circumstance) unrelated to the mistake caused the incorrectly obtained object to be lost, the meshale’ach absorbs the loss. The Mabit exempts the shali’ach in a case where bandits took merchandise, some of which was not requested. This is difficult because, until he agrees to accept that which was bought, the meshale’ach would seem to not own the merchandise. Some commentaries argue with the Mabit (see K’tzot Hachoshen 183:5) or apply his ruling to limited cases (Netivot Hamishpat 183:7). In any case, the Mabit will not help your roommate, as here the oness, would not have affected the three extra cartons had they not been purchased. Therefore, you have every right to reject the purchase, which ended up causing you a loss. We might have suggested that since your roommate did you a favor, it is not morally proper to charge him for an honest mistake / reasonable decision he made with noble intentions. However, since you too were just doing a favor (and your three friends are, for whatever reason, not going to pay) and you are already incurring a significant loss, you may hold your roommate to the apparent halacha that he will have to absorb the loss between the price of six cartons and what he paid. The reason for the length of the current exileAm I correct in understanding that Solomon's Temple was destroyed because of Israel's idolatry of ignoring the Command to give the agricultural land a Sabbatical rest every seventh year and also for profaning the Sabbaths? This abomination evidently went on for 490 years creating a "debt" of 70 Sabbatical years resulting in 70 years of Babylonian captivity: 2 Chronicles 36:21: To fulfil the word of the L_RD by the mouth of Jeremiah, until the land had enjoyed her sabbaths: for as long as she lay desolate she kept sabbath, to fulfil threescore and ten years. [cf Jeremiah 2.] As I understand history, the ten northern tribes of Israel were conquered and dispersed by Shalmaneser the King of Assyria for avoiding the Temple in Jerusalem and setting up their own temple in Samaria, even making golden idols to worship. (Yikes!) The Kingdom of Judah was conquered and the Second Temple destroyed in 70 CE under Roman General Titus Vespasian. What I am trying to find out is what prophecies there were warning of this destruction; why did it occur; and why 1878 years of exile and no Temple for 1940 years? ...and still counting.You are correct that the Torah associates the destruction of the First Temple with the sin of not observing the seventh Sabbatical year. This connection is not only in the sources that you mentioned, but is in the Torah itself as well, see Vayikra (Leviticus) 26:43. The Book of Daniel contains prophecies about the forthcoming destruction of the Second Temple, such as Daniel 9:25-26. In addition, the Book of Daniel also makes reference to the intensity and duration of the upcoming exile, in the many references to the ferocity of the “Fourth Beast” or “Fourth Kingdom.” For example see Daniel chapters 2 and 7. Regarding the reasons for the destruction of the Temple and exile, the Talmud offers several suggestions. In Tractate Yomah 9b, the Rabbis suggest that the destruction was the result of baseless hatred between Jews. In Tractate Gitin 55b-58a, the Rabbis bring a series of stories where someone’s wrongdoing hastened the destruction. On a positive note, in Tractate Pesachim 87b, there is a suggestion that the current exile has been so long in order to provide an opportunity for converts to be absorbed into the Jewish people. Attending a comedy clubIs it permissible to attend "comedy clubs" or stand-up comedy routines? I'm familiar with a statement in Talmud Gittin that one shouldn't fill their mouths with excessive laughter due to the churban. However, I don't know if this is a halachic ruling, or rather a suggested practice. However, I saw that the Shulchan Aruch discusses in Hilchot Aveilut Beit HaMikdash a prohibition to listen to music -- at least while drinking wine. However, I didn't notice any prohibition attending comedy clubs. Let's assume that the jokes aren't off-color and don't contain lashon harah -- which is a BIG assumption. Would it be allowed to attend an event which makes one laugh "in stiches"?Regarding attending a stand-up comedy routine: In attending such a performance, the main problem could be a situation of moshav leitzim, attending a session of scoffers. The Talmud, Avodah Zara 18b states: The Rabbis taught, “One who goes to stadiums [bullfights] or a siege around a city where one sees sorcerers, snake charmers and all types of levity is considered a session of scoffers, upon which the verse states (Tehillim 1: 1-2) “Happy is the man who… only went in the desire of Hashem’s Torah.” From this it is derived that these things bring a person to neglect his Torah. It seems that there are two problems in this matter: 1. Neglecting one’s Torah learning. This is deduced from the connection between the verses and from the Talmud’s emphasis from the passage that we cited. Nevertheless, it seems that there isn’t a problem here from the point of view of the actual time invested in this endeavor. [The problem is] rather that this brings a man to be idle from Torah – i.e., in addition to a man’s time investment in the matter, there is concern that involvement in such forms of frivolity and entertainment will bring him to a general weakening of his involvement in Torah learning (perhaps this is why the verse describes a man that will dwell in a session of scoffers, in which a situation contrary to the verse’s “in the desire of Hashem’s Torah will be created). Hence, this matter is related to the concept of scoffing that exists in the stated session of scoffers. 2. The actual scoffing. The continuation of the passage in the Talmud Avodah Zara cites various concepts denigrating the act of scoffing and the scoffer. The Midrash Tehillim (Buber edition), Mizmor 101, states that a group of scoffers is one of the groups that doesn’t see the Face of the Divine Presence. This clarifies the problem of participating in a session of scoffers. The Talmud emphasizes that the type of scoffing is what the non-Jews were accustomed to do. Thus it is derived from the place in which it occurred – the stadiums, where shows of bulls attacking and causing injury to humans would take place, as the Talmud subsequently delineates. This is likewise worded in the halachic rulings of the Rosh in which he states that it is forbid to go to any forms of frivolity of the idolaters [non-Jews] (and this likewise is derived from the Midrash, Ruth Rabba, Parsha 2, siman 23: “… It is not the way of the daughters of Israel to go to the theaters and circuses of the non-Jews”). However, the Magen Avraham (Orach Chaim, siman 307, sif katan 22) simply cites the above Talmudic ruling but doesn’t mention whether the prohibition is limited specifically to a non-Jewish venue. Indeed, it seems that the matter [form of entertainment] is the nature of the said scoffing. It seems that we are dealing with jokes and acts that cause ridicule of people (as derived from the Metzudat Tzion on the verse in Tehillim, and likewise the Maharasha’s Chidushei Agadot on the above Talmudic passage. The Talmud on daf 19a likewise cites the Philistines who said to call Shimshon to play with them as an example of forbidden scoffing). Other examples are brought in order to grasp (as derived from the words of the Ran on the Rif in the Talmudic passage which compares a scoffer to one who has removed the yoke of Heaven [from himself]). One’s intentions is the difference between the actions and the type of humor that is allowed – and even preferred, as implied from the Talmud Taanit 22a regarding those who were accustomed to cause people who were sad or fighting with another to laugh by means of jokes. The Talmud Shabbat 30b likewise relates that Rabba would start his lecture with a joke. What is the idea of these jokes? Rashi on Talmud Ta’anit (Ibid.) explains it as joy that is used to make others happy. The Meiri on Tractate Shabbat (Ibid.) likewise states “Although it is appropriate for a person to stand in submittance and humility, it is proper to make oneself happy in order to fulfill Hashem’s commandments… as the Divine Presence does not emanate within sadness…rather within the happiness of the heart to these temperaments. This was also the way of Sages in their yeshivot to start their lectures with a joke. Thus, we have learned that the difference between scoffing that brings lightheadedness and making fun of others and between happiness – is an internal joy which is the opposite of sadness. According to this point, there is room for comedy shows which are intended to make others happy. Indeed, various communities are accustomed to have a jester at weddings. Nevertheless, the show’s content must be intended to make people happy and offer a healthy dose of relief from tension and the daily grind, and not something that brings one to an atmosphere of scoffing or making fun of others, etc. However, this is difficult to guarantee unless the show will be performed by G-d-fearing people, in which the word of Hashem stands before their eyes. Shows performed by people who do not have these qualities, even if we were to know that no obscenities are in the show’s content (if it isn’t certain, it is simply forbidden to go to such a show), it seems that the atmosphere could still be within the framework of a session of scoffers. Indeed, one should analyze whether [attending] such a show [would contravene] the concept of minimizing one’s joy in the aftermath of the Temple’s destruction and the expulsion of the Jewish People from Eretz Yisrael. Such a concept is also implied from the words of the Mishnah Berurah, siman 307. Nevertheless, it seems that these shows are for the healthy purpose of letting off steam from life’s tensions by using humor. As long as they are done within the appropriate limits without drinking alcohol, etc., and as long as they don’t take up a central role in one’s life, there is room to allow attending these shows. This is comparable to one who is accustomed to listen to music in our times. The main idea is to conduct one’s actions for the sake of Heaven.
Full Body Scans for SecurityWhat does halacha have to say about full body scans that are being implemented in airports for security checks?We base our answer on the situation as it appears to exist (based on our basic level research) at this time. The body scans enable security agents to view the exterior of the subject's body, including the private parts, as if his or her clothes were not on. However, the quality of the picture, which is more like a sketch than a photograph, is such that it is difficult to recognize the subject. The current system also seems to be that while one security guard takes the pictures at a portal, the agent(s) who views it is in a closed booth nearby, only informing other agents if something suspicious is detected. How to properly discard Torah tapes and cdsCan tapes & DVDs be discarded in garbage, or must they be put in sheimos?Tapes and CDs can be discarded irresepctive of the electonic content on them (if there is a picture of a Torah text on the outside, that could be a problem). Electronic encoding is not considered a text but a means of producing an audio likeness.
Origin of the kippah-head coveringMust a child obey if parents disapprove of his choice of a spouse?The basic answer to the question is that he or she need not obey, as the Rama (Yoreh Deah 240:25) rules, based on the Maharik (166), and later poskim accept apparently unanimously. We will see the Maharik’s reasons and briefly consider if there are exceptions to the rule. If an actual case tragically arises, one should ask according to all the particulars.
Walking Backwards when leaving the Kotel and in other situationsI have read about walking backwards when one departs the Kotel, a shul, and his rav. Are these things halacha, minhagim, or neither. Regarding the Kotel; till what location?The Talmud Tractate Yoma 53a explains: “When a disciple departs from his rabbi, he shouldn’t turn his face away from him when going. He should instead turn his face to the side when going.” The Shulchan Aruch accordingly rules in Yoreh Deah 242: 16. Regarding a synagogue, there is no explicit source in the talmud. However, the Shulchan Aruch (Orach Chaim 150: 5) rules that one is required to arrange the entrance to the synagogue so that one bows towards the Holy Ark. The Beit Yosef explains that the source of this ruling is in the Tosefta Megillah (chapter 3, halachah 14) and cited by the Rambam in his Mishnah Torah, (Hilchot Tefillah, ot 4). Although the Kotel is like a synagogue, there isn’t any reason to bow at its entrance since the Holy Ark isn’t located within the Kotel plaza. Some say that the source for the custom to walk backwards when departing from the Kotel is found in the Rambam’s Mishna Torah (Hilchot Beit HaBechirah, 7: 4): “Anyone who has completed the service and is departing shouldn’t turn away from the sanctuary… all of this is done to revere the Beit HaMikdash.” Although his statement implies that this ruling is limited to the courtyard of the Temple, since the explanation of this ruling is “to revere the Beit HaMikdash,” and now due to our sins our Temple remains destroyed, we show our reverence by not turning away from the place that is the closest to the Temple. When one is at the Kotel, perhaps there is room to apply an element of positive reverence, similar to departing from a synagogue. It is important to note that one’s dignity and reverence should be towards the place that is beyond the Western Wall, towards the site of our holy Temple. But according to this understanding, it doesn’t seem that it is forbidden to turn one’s back to the Kotel upon exiting the Kotel plaza. As stated above, it’s only considered disrespectful when one turns his back within the grounds of the Temple courtyard.
Taking classes in a school building of a Catholic institutionI would like to know if it would be problematic for Jewish students to take classes in the building of a school that is affiliated with Catholicism and that has small crosses in the rooms.Since, if we understand correctly, the building that will be used is not, on a regular basis, a place of worship, it is permitted for Jewish students to attend classes in the building. The presence of crosses does not make the matter prohibited, just as a Jew may sit in the living room of a Catholic family which may have crosses or other religious symbols present. Some Jews, for cultural reasons, might feel uncomfortable being in such a setting, just as any non-Chrisitan might, and so if it does not insult anyone, while the building is being rented (it is not clear if it is just for certain times during the week, or on an ongoing basis), it might be wise to cover them. However, as far as a rabbinic ruling is concerned, our opinion is that it is permitted for Jewish students to attend.
Hashavat Aveida regarding animalsMakom Kavua for parents at the dinner tableWhat are the sources, if any, for the idea of a makom kavua (set place) for parents at a dinner table? Does this apply only when the parents are present? Does it also apply to guests?The Torah commands us to show respect (kavod) to our parents (Shemot 20:12) and treat them with awe (morah) (Vayikra 19:3). The gemara (Kiddushin 31b), in delineating morah, includes not standing in their place or sitting in their place. What is considered “their place”? Regarding standing, Rashi explains that it is referring to a communal place where some fathers congregate for people to seek their advice. He does not explain what the place of sitting is. The Ramah, cited by the Tur (Yoreh Deach 240) says that one should not sit in his parent’s seat (literally, place of lounging) at home. The Tur implies that Rashi felt that a seat at home lacks the importance for the prohibition to apply, but the Beit Yosef says that Rashi agrees with the Ramah. He says that sitting in a parent’s seat at home is obviously forbidden, and Rashi needed to explain where standing would be problematic, as such a formal place does not exist at home. In any case, the Shulchan Aruch (YD 240:2) forbids sitting in a parent’s spot at home as well. The Beit Yosef (ibid.) and Shach (YD 240:1) say that it is permitted to stand where one’s parents usually sit, as this is not taking his or her place in a manner that equates the child’s importance to his parent’s. A contemporary posek (Hilchot Bein Adam Lachaveiro 5:79) says that it is also forbidden to sit in a parent’s physical chair if it is unique (special upholstery, arm rest, etc.) even if it is in an unusual location. Most sources seem to indicate that the prohibition applies even if the parent is not present. However, there are some opinions that if the parent is not present and it is not a case where all have assumed their regular places except that the son has taken his father’s place, then it is okay (Rishon L’tzion, pg. 94). What several poskim discuss and a consensus permit is after the parent’s death (Chayim B’yad 125). The parent’s place is not holy, and to the contrary, inheritance is very much about taking over that which the parent left behind. (There are opinions that one should avoid sitting in a father’s place in shul during the year of aveilut.) A parent can waive his right to honor (Kiddushin 32a) and so, with his permission, one can sit in his place. Although there is a machloket whether he may even allow his disgrace (see discussion in Yaskil Avdi 7:21), it seems clear that sitting in one’s place is rarely a disgrace (ibid.). In many cases, permission may be assumed. For example, the Aruch Hashulchan (YD 240:9) uses such an assumption to explain the standard practice that boys sit in their father’s seat in shul when the latter is not there. In general, it seems from the poskim that a practical, logical approach is called for. Rav Elyashiv is quoted (Bein Adam Lachaveriro 5:77) as saying that the prohibition does not apply to a parent’s bed, which is not a place of honor. It is possible, in many families, that there is a true parent’s “seat of honor” only at a Shabbat table and that at other times or in a different room things are not as set or viewed as seriously (it depends on the family). Certainly there is no need to create such a seat, and if a parent moves around often, for whatever reason, we would not grant the seat he sits in most frequently the status of his seat. In a similar vein, the Aruch Hashulchan (ibid.) said that while the halacha applies to a mother, it was less common in his time for a mother to have a set seat. Regarding a guest, certainly the stakes are lower as we are not discussing the serious commandment of honoring a parent. However, it is worthwhile for a guest to ascertain whether there is a strongly defined set place for the head(s) of the family. If there is, it would be appropriate for him to respect it as well. Hosting a Difficult GuestWe have a friend who, when visiting from America, stops by for meals often when she is in our area. For the first time, last night, she slept over. It was, shall we say, a nightmare! She received several phone calls in the middle of the night, which woke us, and also, despite being warned, tripped the alarm. She now seems to want to stay for another night and perhaps return in the future. Are we permitted to refuse her request? This is a very hard question to answer, not just because it is hard to predict the likely potential scenarios, but because there is a conflict between values, as we will explain. Hachnasat orchim (welcoming guests) is a rabbinically mandated application of the Torah command to love one’s counterpart (Rambam, Avel 14:1). It applies both to poor and rich guests and, in theory, can be accomplished even when taking money for expenses (food, telephone calls, etc.) by providing a warm, welcoming place to be (Ahavat Chesed 3:1). Thus, even if someone can afford to stay in a hotel, (and, maybe, from her perspective, should do that) if she asks to stay at one’s house or the situation is such that such an invitation is the normal nice thing to offer, the mitzva is normally a responsibility. There is a general question about the obligation to fulfill a mitzva that has a large physical or emotional price, and this comes up in different contexts. In Living the Halachic Process (vol. II, D-15) we dealt with someone who can expect to have a moderate allergic reaction to eating matza on Pesach. The basic assumption is that one does not have to make himself sick in order to fulfill a mitzva, and while it is hard to do, one has to try to figure out what is a normal “price” one has to pay to fulfill a mitzva. In this case, when it is a matter of your needs against another person’s needs and feelings, the matter is certainly not easy to determine, but one should try to consider this in an idealistic but realistic manner. The availability of alternative arrangements is a factor in this context (see Ahavat Chesed 3:2) There is another element to the complex nature of this question. Just as a host is urged and, to a great extent, commanded to extend himself to make the guest happy and welcome (ibid. 1) so is the guest required to not take advantage or overdo her welcome (Halichot Bein Adam Lachveiro 8:28). If she is outright damaging to her hosts, they are not required to keep her (ibid. 6, in the name of Sefer Chasidim). We would certainly say that if she were stealing from her host, presumably even if the host is willing to spend similar amounts of money to feed her), she can be asked to leave. You could make the claim that gezel sheina (deprivation of sleep) would be equivalent. On the other hand, it is hard to know where to draw the line on such a matter (otherwise, we would all be thieves at one time or another). A final, related issue is that if your guest continues to grossly abuse her rights, she is seriously sinning. By letting her continue to do so, in some ways you are wrongly facilitating her sins. The Rambam (Sefer Hamitzvot, Aseh 205) says that rebuke, in addition to correcting “religious” sins and those affecting third persons, is intended for people who are being abused (as opposed to harboring resentment – see Vayikra 19:17). While we are cautious about the use of rebuke, having your guest continue to upset you is unlikely to be in her best interest. All this being said, we think you should consider seriously the likelihood that your guest was not aware of how her behavior disturbed you. She is less likely to trip the alarm again, and you can probably unplug the phone or mention calmly how its ringing disturbs you greatly. Hopefully, your friend is a nice person who will be a much improved guest in the future. So, if you can put up with her for another night and see how it goes, you would probably be doing a big mitzva, even if you arguably can get out of it. Feel free to follow up as things develop. Tevillat Keilim When There Is an Air PocketI toveled a big pot in the mikveh on a sideways angle. Some bubbles came out, but I am know that an air pocket remained. Do I have to redo the tevilla?The mishna (Mikvaot 10:1) says that if one puts a kli (utensil) into a mikveh upside down, it is an invalid tevilla. This is due to the air pocket that prevents water from coming in fully. While this seems to invalidate your tevilla, a further look shows that matters are not so simple. The Kiryat Sefer (Mikvaot 3) is unsure whether the above problem is that the water must come over the entire kli, in which case there is a Torah-level problem. The other possibility is that the problem is chatzitza (something that separates between the water and the object that requires tevilla). Regarding chatzitza there are two main parameters: whether it covers most of the object; whether it is makpid (one does not want to leave the chatzitza there indefinitely). When both factors are stringent, there is a Torah-level problem; when one factor is stringent, there is a rabbinic problem (Eruvin 4b). If the problem is that an air pocket is a chatzitza, since water touches the whole outside and some of the inside, the problem is at worst rabbinic and one must assume that it is considered makpid. First, let us see if it is possible to require that the water touches the whole kli. If so, how could a chatzitza on a minority of the kli be fine from the Torah and permitted if one leaves it there forever? One approach is that in such cases, the chatzitza is batel to (undistinguishable from) the body/object, and it is as if the water touches everything (Sidrei Tahara, Yoreh Deah 198:1). However, the more convincing approach is that the water is required to touch only the majority of the surface, as long as the whole object is submerged and thus enveloped in water, and one has to deal with the issue of chatzitza (Chazon Ish, YD 95:3; see Badei Hashulchan 198:27). According to the second approach, one could ask if something as “ethereal” as air can be a chatzitza. There seems to be a machloket whether something porous is a chatzitza. On one hand, mishnayot (see Mikvaot, ch. 9) indicate that liquid objects on a surface are not a chatzitza, whereas their dried-up counterparts are. Yet, the mishna (Mikvaot 10:6) says that tevilla on a barrel full of a not water-like liquid is invalid, and thus liquid must be a chatzitza. Tosafot (Zevachim 78b) says that a little liquid (the former cases) is permeable, whereas a barrel full is not (see Biur Halacha to OC 161:1). Others say that thick liquids are not considered permeable, and the reason some liquids are not a problem is that they are not considered makpid (Shach, Yoreh Deah 198:19; see Rama, YD 198:14). If so, an air pocket, which is not permeable when the kli is at certain angles, seems problematic. At this point, any way we understand the mishna opposing upside-down tovelling should render the tevilla in question invalid. Yet, the Shulchan Aruch (YD 202:6) says that if the kli is somewhat wide, the tevilla is valid because water gets to its bottom. The Bach and Taz (ad loc.) argue that even wide pots can have air pockets, which experimentation and scientific analysis (we did both) corroborate. Perhaps Rav Yosef Karo assumed the following. There is not a need for water on the entire surface, and air does not function like a chatzitza. It is just that a type of tevilla that is not close to getting water throughout is not a proper tevilla. However, with a great width to height ratio, even when the angle is slightly off totally upside-down, water comes in fully, and it is easier for the water to get to any given spot with minimal swiveling. Thus, in those cases, it is considered a reasonable tevilla, and this likely applies to your case. Since the simple reading of the sources indicates the tevilla was invalid, we suggest you to do tevilla again, but without a beracha. If it is difficult, there is some room for leniency (including for reasons beyond our present scope).
Returning gifts after a broken engagementOur daughter was engaged, and her chatan broke off the engagement with complaints we know are untrue. We paid for many wedding expenses, and his side has not agreed to pay their share. The chatan had given our daughter an engagement ring and other jewelry, and we have received word that his family wants them back. Are we required to return them, or may we hold on to the jewelry until we have been compensated?This question has two elements, one specific to Even Haezer (laws related to marriage) and another that is classic Choshen Mishpat (monetary law). Using a Driver on Motzaei Shabbat Who Did Not Make HavdalaMay one get into a taxi on Motzaei Shabbat when the driver is a Jew who, in all likelihood, did not make Havdala, considering that it is forbidden to do melacha before Havdala?The gemara (Shabbat 150a) tells of one who wanted to chop wood after Shabbat before Havdala and was allowed to do so only after reciting an informal Havdala (which we call Hamavdil). We accept the opinion that this declaration, that Hashem has distinguished between holy and mundane days, is recited without Hashem's Name (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 299:10). In any case, it is agreed that before some form of Havdala (full, in Ma’ariv, or Hamavdil) it is forbidden to do melacha. Therefore, you are, arguably, aiding one in transgressing, which is forbidden under the general category of lifnei iver (see Vayikra First we should note that the Rama (ad loc.) cites the opinion of Rabbeinu Yerucham that some melachot (e.g., lighting a flame and carrying) are permitted, and only more “complete” melachot are forbidden (e.g., weaving and writing). While the Rama prefers the stringent opinion, one would not be forbidden to enter a taxi if its driver is acting in a manner that is permitted according to a legitimate opinion. The Tzitz Eliezer (XI, 34) assumes that driving a car is the more serious type of work, which even Rabbeinu Yerucham forbids. This is not obvious, as the Taz (ad loc. 9) says that it depends if a person often will do it as a matter of course on Motzaei Shabbat, and many people drive on a regular basis after Shabbat (sometimes starting with returning from shul). Perhaps he is bothered by the taxi’s professional context. The major discussion is about the nature of the prohibition of melacha before Havdala. Is it that the prohibitions of Shabbat continue until one ends them (similar to the fact that one can start Shabbat with a declaration on late Friday afternoon)? Or is it a separate matter that since there is a mitzva to honor Shabbat as it leaves with Havdala, it is wrong to commence work before doing so. Rashi (Shabbat 150a) and Rabbeinu Yerucham (see Taz, ibid.) seem to take the latter approach, and there are indications from the gemara that this is the correct outlook (see Divrei Yehoshua II, 108). If it is a problem of postponing the mitzva and not transgressing a more standard aveira, then we have strong room for leniency. On a simple level, there are many sources that indicate that lifnei iver does not apply when the problem is somewhat weak or indirect (the gist of Shulchan Shlomo 299:15, in the name of Rav S.Z. Auerbach). Below we will cite a strengthened version of this idea. The Tzitz Eliezer adds an interesting twist. If the problem is the delay of the mitzva, then it does not apply to one who has no intention of doing the mitzva at all. He reasons that if we did not make that assumption, it would be forbidden at many times of day to feed non-daveners (even if they will make berachot) because it is forbidden to eat before tefilla. This observation could be reconciled according to Rav Auerbach’s observation as well. Rav Shternbach (Teshuvot V'hanhagot II, 161) prefers the approach that there is a continued Shabbat prohibition. Yet, he says that lifnei iver does not apply because the taxi driver is continuing to do the same melachot that he was doing previously (this would not apply to a car service that works only when called). [Further development of the concept of lifnei iver on the Torah and rabbinic levels is beyond our scope]. The problem of the continued melacha approach may also be removed or mitigated by the practice of some (see Shemirat Shabbat K’hilchata, op. cit.) to get the driver to say “Shavua tov,” which might indicate his interest that Shabbat no longer be with him. that it is permitted. We will discuss several explanations as to why. For one or more of the reasons above, it should not be surprising that several poskim say (see Shemirat Shabbat K’hilchata 59:8) and standard practice is we think that one may call, hail, or get into a taxi with one who did not recite any form of Havdala. Aspartame on Pesach for AshkenazimHi, I was wondering if you could help me understand the different opinions regarding whether it is permitted for an Ashkenazi to drink Diet Coke on Pesach. The sweetener used is derived from kitniyot (aspartame). I am interested to know what the sources are for this, and what you advise on a practical level. ThanksThe Shulchan Aruch didn’t render as halachah the custom that forbids eating kitniyot (legumes) on Passover. Even according to Ashkenazi practice to refrain from eating kitniyot (Ramah, Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim 452: 1), the custom is relating to a case in which the legumes are by themselves, or when they’re the main component of a mixture. However, in the case of Diet Cola, even if the source of the sweetener is from legumes, it is not on its own, and therefore such a case was never accepted in the minhag (custom). Furthermore, the sweetener is a derivative of legumes, which was never part of the custom either, even on its own (cf. Ramah, Ibid.; Chok Yaakov, siman 453, sif katan 6). For more detaosl see BeMareh HaBazak, volume 2, siman 51, p. 90.
Questions regarding standing for KiddushOur minhag is to stand up for kiddush- If we have a guest over at our home and the guest is making kiddush for everyone- does everyone at the table follow our minhag or the guests minhag? Also, if one person is sitting for kiddush because she doesn't feel good- everyone else should still stand in accordance with our minhag-correct?1. Indeed, various minhagim are in practice. Regarding the minhagim of Kiddush, all agree that not keeping the minhag would not disqualify the mitzvah. It follows that if you don’t have a problem requesting the one who makes kiddush – in this case, the guest – to follow the accepted custom in your home, you should make such a request. However, if you feel uncomfortable making such a request, honor him by letting him fulfill his usual custom for that Shabbat and be extra scrupulous in the mitzvah of being hospitable to guests. 2. One who doesn’t feel well during Kiddush is permitted to do whatever is more comfortable for her, as you described above. According to all opinions, sitting or standing doesn’t impede performing the mitzvah of Kiddush. Nonetheless, her sitting down doesn’t have any bearing on whether the others should sit or stand. Pidyon Haben Done as an Adult[This question appeared in this column seven years ago and was published in Living the Halachic Process, vol. I. Based on experience, it appears that a not insignificant percentage of people from traditional homes, who assumed that, as they had a brit mila so they had a pidyon haben, assumed incorrectly. Therefore, we are reminding our readership of the issue at hand.] I am my parents’ firstborn son, and my father recently told me that my planned pidyon haben (redeeming of the firstborn by a kohen) was delayed because of my illness and was never done. (My parents were not fully observant.) Is there something I should do now? It sounds like you require a pidyon haben, as the mitzva does not expire. However, first we have to try to determine if you definitely require it, and then we can discuss how to do it in this situation. First it pays to check if your father was right in planning the pidyon haben. The main exemptions are as follows: either of your parents is the child of a male kohen or levi; if your mother had a miscarriage prior to your birth; if you were born in a Caesarian delivery. Also ascertain from your father if, after all these years, he is sure that there was no pidyon haben. It is possible that the rabbi/kohen who was to have done the pidyon did so in a quick, halachic procedure that your father may have forgotten, while he remembers the fact that the party was cancelled. If there is uncertainty, get back to us, as we cannot give one blanket rule in advance. Assuming that you need a pidyon haben, we have to deal with an interesting, relevant dispute among halachic authorities. A father is required to redeem his son. However, if he fails to do so, the son becomes obligated to redeem himself once he is bar mitzva (Kiddushin 29a). The question, though, is whether only the son is obligated at that point or whether the father’s obligation remains. If the grown son does the pidyon haben, the matter is certainly taken care of, but the difference among the opinions is in a situation where the father is now interested in doing the mitzva, which was delayed for whatever reason. The Rashba (Shut II, 321) says that as the mitzva of pidyon haben creates a monetary obligation on the father’s property from the outset, there is nothing to remove the obligation, and the father remains obligated. The gemara (ibid.) says that if one has enough money to redeem only himself or his son, he should redeem himself, because the mitzva that relates directly to himself has precedence. The Rivash (Shut 131) infers from there that the son’s obligation to redeem himself is the primary obligation, and the father’s practical responsibility to redeem his baby is due only to the fact that a small child is incapable of performing the pidyon haben himself. When the child grows up, he alone is obligated. Many later authorities have debated the matter, and it is difficult to say that one approach is more accepted or acceptable than the other (see Pidyon Haben K’hilchato 1:(16)). We would suggest as follows. As you know your father better than we do, try to determine if he would want to be involved in the pidyon haben or not. If you think that he wouldn’t mind, there is no problem doing it yourself. If he wants to do it, there is a way to devise a system whereby the right person will end up doing the mitzva. One such halachic method is as follows: Your father gives you the money and says that if the mitzva is his, you should be his agent to do the pidyon on his behalf (see Pidyon Haben K’hilchato regarding pidyon haben by means of an agent). You prepare another sum of your own money and physically give both sums to the kohen with the appropriate blessings and statements. You just state that it is being done on condition that the halachic redemption should relate to the person who should rightfully be doing it and to his money. Since few kohanim have done a pidyon haben in a case where a person is doing it for himself, you will anyway need a learned kohen and/or a rabbi to make the appropriate adjustments in the text of the blessings and statements and we would be happy to help with the process. It is both important and not as complicated as it might sound to do the pidyon haben. While it is customary to have a minyan present at a pidyon, it can be done privately to avoid embarrassing your father. Discarding Removed ChallaWhat is the preferred manner of disposing of the piece of challa that one takes from her dough: burning it or wrapping it up and throwing it in the garbage?Challa is supposed to be given to a kohen, in theory to eat, which is one of many ways it is related to the laws of teruma (see Rambam, Bikurim 5: 13-14). If teruma becomes tameh (impure), it may not be eaten. The gemara (Shabbat 25a) derives that just as tameh kodahsim (sacrifices) are to be burnt, so too tameh teruma is burnt, and this is true of tameh challa as well (see mishna, Challa 4:8). All challa is tameh in our days because we all are tameh. Although food does not become tameh before it is touched by one of seven liquids, challa, which is taken from dough, is always touched by water. Therefore, the Rama (Yoreh Deah 322:5) gives standard instructions to take off a k’zayit for challa and burn it. Where would one burn the challa? Challa is forbidden for a non-kohen and, therefore, one would not think to burn it in her regular oven. The Rama (ibid.) says that one should make a separate fire, but for an unexpected reason: a non-kohen must not receive benefit from the heat it gives off. He continues that the minhag is to burn it in the oven before baking the bread. Ovens used to have a separate chamber with fuel and fire, and one could throw the challa in among the fuel. Nowadays, gas or electric ovens have one chamber where things bake and do not usually burn (unless one puts the temperature very high and/or leaves it for a long time). Still most poskim seem to prefer burning the challa even in the oven. Why doesn’t baking this “treif” food create a kashrut problem? Indeed, whatever surface touches the hot but not yet burnt challa will need to be koshered and therefore one should have a treif tray to put it on. However, the challa vapors are not a problem. The Shulchan Aruch and Rama (YD 108:1) rule that reicha (odor) from non-kosher meat does not forbid kosher meat roasted in the same large oven b'dieved. The following situations improve matters further: the foods are not fatty, the two are not in the oven at the same time, one of them is covered with dough (helpful regarding milchig and fleishig as opposed to treif). May we set up this situation in the first place? The Shach (citing the Issur V’heter) says that it is permitted to bake rabbinically forbidden food together with kosher food. (Challa is a rabbinic law outside Therefore, some say that one may dispose of the challa in the garbage, after wrapping it (some say double wrap, which seems to be a chumra) to avoid disgracing it. The major justification is based by on Rashi (Shabbat 25a; see Tosafot ad loc.) that it is not a mitzva to burn the challa per se, but there is a matter of removing the danger that someone will eat it. Therefore, throwing it out may be preferable to waiting for a chance to burn it (Minchat Yitzchak IV, 13, based on the Chazon Ish, Maasrot 7:13). We cannot do justice to the halachic analysis, but let us say that despite the fact that Rashi’s opinion is the minority and is difficult, this option has become increasingly common (including in kosher bakeries) and accepted by many rabbanim (some suggesting mitigating factors that are beyond our scope). Thus, if one finds it difficult to settle on a feasible and safe (physically and kashrut-wise) system of burning the challa, she should not feel guilty if she adopts the system of wrapping the challa and discarding it in the garbage. Reverting back to one’s original minhag, after divorceThe man waits 3 hours between meat and dairy. The woman, prior to her marriage waited 6 hours. After marriage she and their children waited 3 hours. They are now divorced with the children with her most of the time. How long should she and the children wait, and does it matter where they are?The children may wait 3 hours. She should wait 6 hours. Of course if the mother decides to arrange the meals so that it is compatible for her and that affects them, this is no different then eating in a public setup (yeshiva, hotel) where the 3 hour people will in practice do a lot of waiting 6 hours. How to treat Otzar Beit Din wine outside of IsraelI live in the US and I received as a gift from a colleague at work a bottle of wine marked as Otzar Beis Din wine. Can I use this bottle of wine, being careful not waste any of it or am I forbidden from using it? If forbidden, what do I do with it? ThanksYou may use the wine, following the laws Otzar Beit Din. One can assume that the wine was in possession of the Beit Din (with the stores functioning as workers of the Beit Din) at the time of the Bi'ur and thus Bi'ur was not required. As to the issue of taking Otzar Beit Din outside of Israel, see our Responses in Bema'areh Habazaq (vol. 6 responses 98-99) where we clarified the permitted ways for this to be done, and even if this was not done in a permitted fashion, it still may be eaten outside of Israel (Igrot Moshe Orach Chaim volume 5 response 42). Public Prayers for a Jew Accused of Serious CrimesIt has happened that religious Jews have been tried and/or sent to jail for criminal activity in America. Some rabbis have called on the broad Jewish community to pray for them or petition authorities for their release. Is this a traditional Jewish approach?Praying for Jews in “royal jails” is traditional, and is included in the prayer: “Acheinu …ha’omdim batzara u’vashivya …Hamakom yerachem aleihem v’yotzi’eim …” (our brethren …who are in trouble and in captivity …Hashem should have mercy on them and extricate them …). The assumption was usually that they were imprisoned on false or exaggerated charges. The first question is whether in a place like America, with a much more fair judicial system than we had through most of our dispersion, our approach to a convict is different We certainly prefer even flawed governmental law enforcement to anarchy (Avot 3:2). One of the Noahide laws is to have a judicial system, at least to enforce Noahide laws (Rambam, Melachim Is it legitimate to pray on behalf of an accused or convicted Jew, assuming the act that he was caught for is a sin either due to the law of the land or even Torah law, which do overlap? There are sources about not praying for reshaim (evil people), but it seems that those discuss qualitatively more sinful people than the average white-collar criminal. We pray for the health and welfare of all sorts of people regardless of their level of piety, and this need not be an exception. As far as speaking on his behalf, it is not always practically useful but character references to influence the severity of the sentence are part of the The biggest issue is public perception. We regret the existence of (religious) Jewish criminals, decry their actions, and lend our support to the judicial system that convicts them. We do not want to blur these stances in the eyes of our children and communities. Another obvious problem is chillul Hashem (desecration of Hashem’s name), which has a major halachic impact, including relations with the non-Jewish world (see Shulchan Aruch, CM 266:1). Exaggeratedly strong support can falsely portray a criminal as a Jewish hero, before and/or after his crime. Since countless Jews could use mass prayers for all sorts of difficulties, turning a convicted person into a national cause sends a wrong message. The matter is complicated when he really has earned the community’s appreciation for other matters. Another way the public can see it (if not presented carefully or distorted by anti-Semites) is that the Jewish community questions the judicial system’s integrity, which can cause a chillul Hashem that can exacerbate anti-Semitism. Of course, it has happened that the totally innocent have been convicted, whether due to an honest mistake, belligerent anti-Semitism, or some combination thereof of the police, a judge, or a jury. Jewish people have also received disproportionately strict sentences. However, the overall system is a fair one, and we can unfortunately not assume that a convicted religious Jew must be innocent. In cases (such as Pollard’s) where there are demonstrable grounds for grievance, this is less of an issue, and American Jews do not always need to be silent when their own are abused. However, this is an issue for the local Jewish leadership to weigh in on. Eating at a Brit MilaAre there any sources concerning an obligation to eat food at a brit mila? There are two elements to this question. One is to what extent there is a mitzva to have a seuda (meal) in honor of a brit mila. The other is to what extent invited guests are required to take part in such a seuda. The Shulchan Aruch (Yoreh Deah 265:12) says: “We have the practice to make a seuda on the day of the mila.” The Rama adds: “and people have the practice to have a minyan for the seuda of a mila, and it is called a seudat mitzva.” There are several sources in Chazal to support this claim. Pirkei D’Rabbi Eliezer derives it from the brit that Avraham performed for Yitzchak. The Torah writes that Avraham made a big party on the day that “higamel Yitzchak” (Bereishit 21:8), whose simple translation is that he was weaned. The Orchot Chayim derives the idea from the word’s letters (the first two, based on numerical value), namely, 5+3 mal, i.e., on the eighth day he circumcised. This, thus, was the event that prompted a party. The gemara (Ketubot 8a) seems to assume that there is a special meal, comparable to that of sheva berachot, and therefore needs to point out the difference between the bentching at the two. Before Birkat Hamazon of sheva berachot one says “shehasimcha bem’ono” (that the joy is in His abode), whereas this is not recited before Birkat Hamazon at a brit mila due to the pain of the child. One of the applications of the determination that the meal for a brit mila is a seudat mitzva is the fact that invitees to this meal may eat meat and drink wine even during the Nine Days (Rama, Orach Chayim 551:10). The Rama and his commentaries point out that one should not artificially include people who are not naturally part of the festivities to compromise the standard laws of the day. There is a well known but apparently somewhat misapplied concept relating to the invitees to a brit mila. Let us start with the background. The gemara (Pesachim 113b) lists people with the regrettable distinction of being menudeh lashamayim (roughly, shunned in the Heaven) for what they do (or refrain from doing). One such person is one who does not recline (i.e., set himself to eat) with a group of mitzva. Tosafot (Pesachim 114a) says that this refers to one who does not eat in the seuda of a brit mila, which he says has the ability to save one from being judged to go to gehinom (purgatory). From this idea developed the practice of not inviting people to a brit mila (Pitchei Teshuva, Yoreh Deah 265:18), so that people not be in the situation where they should be going and refrain from doing so. Rav Moshe Feinstein (Igrot Moshe, Orach Chayim II, 95) explains that the matter is not so much that there is an obligation to take part in the mitzva of mila. After all, there are many mitzvot that one might miss, and the idea of menudeh lashamayim is not mentioned broadly. It has more to do, he says, with the lack of honor that one shows toward the father who is fulfilling the mitzva and trying to include others in it. It is told in the name of Rav Moshe Feinstein that one discharges the minimum obligation by eating anything at the meal or smaller reception. One is not required to eat bread (which should be done by the core participants- see Sefer Habrit 165:161) or stay for the whole meal. In any case, it is of note that many people know of the minhag not to invite but apparently do not do it correctly. First of all, many people just inform about the brit mila, but once people come to the mila itself, they invite all assembled to the meal, even they know that many will not be coming. As we have seen, the sources talk in terms of the meal. Secondly, some people make it very clear that they want and even expect a certain friend to come, just that they do not use the word “inviting.” In this case, it appears that the spirit of the invitation is the issue, and not there is nothing intrinsic about the use of the word “invite” if one transmits an expectation that friend or family attend. Mistaken date on a TombstoneIf there is a mistake on a tombstone, e.g. the date of death is incorrect, should one have it remedied?While we do not know to identify a specific halachic source that requires fixing the mistake, it would seem that several negative things could come out of the existence of such a mistake in the future, including: causing confusion about the yartzeit; causing problems in establishing genealogy when the antecedent upon whom the family is relying (to, for instance, prove Judaism) does not seem to be the same one as in the legal papers, etc. Therefore, we would strongly suggest that in the forseeable future, the mistake be fixed Storing food under one’s bedI know that you should not keep food under a bed. My daughter just told me she had fondant (for decorating cakes) under her bed. Are we allowed to use it? Does it make any difference how it is stored or what type of food it is?The Sages warn against putting food under a bed (Pesachim 112a, Yerushalmi Terumot 8, 3). The Talmud (Pesachim ibid.) states that the reason is that it causes a "ruach ra'ah" (literally evil spirit) to descend upon the food, and thus even if the food is covered one should not place it under the bed. The Rambam states that the reason is lest something harmful fall into the food. According to his opinion, if the food is covered there is no problem (Beit Yosef Yoreh De'ah 116). The Shulchan Aruch (Yoreh De'ah 116, 5) rules according to the reasoning of "ruach ra'ah," and therefore even if the food is covered it should not be placed under the bed (Shach ibid.). Some authorities (see Darchei Teshuvah 116, 38) claim that the problem of "ruach ra'ah" exists only if someone is sleeping on the bed. In any case, if food was placed under a bed, it is not prohibited and may be eaten (Pitchei Teshuvah Yoreh De'ah 116, 4) Cosmetics made in Israel regarding Terumot & MaasrotI recently received a gift of Olive Oil body wash, the Olives are grown in the upper Gallil. There is nothing on the label that indicates that Terumot and Maasrot were taken from the Olives. Does one need to do that in regards to body care items (also what about Health Supplements like Pomegranate Oil)?The determining factor regarding Terumot & Maasrot is whether it is edible or not. If these body care items are not edible, and they probably are not, then there is no requirement of Terumot & Maasrot. If they are edible, then Terumot & Maasrot should be removed . (Chazon Ish Demai 15, 1) Kashering a Pot After a Roommate's Use of it on ShabbatI have a roommate who understood he was joining a Shabbat observant apartment. Recently, when I was away, he used our joint pot to cook on Shabbat. Do I have to kasher it?This answer does not deal with the complex issue of sharing utensils with someone who is not consistent regarding basic halachic requirements. The answer to this question contains a few surprises. You seem aware of the prohibition to eat food cooked in a forbidden manner on Shabbat. We accept the opinion that the prohibition is only due to a rabbinic injunction to penalize one who violated Shabbat (Ketubot 34a). Your excellent question is whether the prohibition extends to utensils. Some connect this to the question of whether pots in which a non-Jew cooked kosher food (bishul akum) need to be kashered (see Shut Ktav Sofer, Orach Chayim 50). The Shulchan Aruch (Yoreh Deah 113:16) cites two opinions on that matter and slightly prefers the stringent opinion. However, there is more room for leniency regarding food that is cooked on Shabbat. Bishul akum is under the category of forbidden food, which usually requires kashering utensils. In contrast, the prohibition on the food cooked on Shabbat seems to be more generally to prevent benefit from a perpetrated prohibition (Nefesh Harav, p. 174, in the name of Rav Soloveitchik and his father). Two indications of this are the fact that the prohibition is not equal to all people (Ktav Sofer, ibid.) and the fact that the same prohibition applies to non-foods worked on during Shabbat. Since there is no real benefit from trace quantities that seep out of a utensil, it makes sense that the utensils do not become forbidden. After 24 hours have passed since the cooking, there is further reason for leniency because any taste that comes out is assumed to be spoiled to the point that it does not forbid the food cooked in the pot (Pri Megadim, Eshel Avraham 253:39). Despite all of the above, the Magen Avraham (318:1) and the Mishna Berura (318:4) seem to require such pots to be kashered (see explanation in Minchat Shlomo I, 5). The above, though, is likely irrelevant to you. After all, we accept Rabbi Yehuda’s opinion that even if food was cooked intentionally on Shabbat, it is prohibited after Shabbat only for the person who violated Shabbat (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 318:1). There is a question whether the food is forbidden also for the person on whose behalf the food was cooked (see ambiguous language in Magen Avraham 318:2). However, the consensus is to permit it (Mishna Berura 318:5). (If the Shabbat violator intended to profit by giving it to another person, e.g., a restaurant owner who cooked on Shabbat so he could sell the food after Shabbat, the matter is more severe (Ktav Sofer, ibid.).) In any case, while your roommate knew you would be using the pot later, presumably he cooked the food for his own use. Therefore, you should have no problem using the pot as is. However, there is a twist. While you may use the pot, perhaps your roommate may not. If he mustn’t use the pot, then you may violate lifnei iver (putting a stumbling block before those who do not know better than to violate the Torah). On the other hand, we saw that there is much room for leniency in the matter even for your roommate, and the worst-case scenario is not that severe (as the food cooked in the pot will be permitted after-the fact). Therefore, the rules of lifnei iver are highly unlikely to apply (the rationale is beyond our scope). In the final analysis, you are not required to kasher, and this is all the more so if doing so will send the wrong message to a roommate, who you want to love a Torah lifestyle, not resent it. On the other hand, kashering can also send an important message: you are disturbed by the chillul Shabbat that occurred in your apartment (by someone who pledged not to do so), and it affects your quality of life. Kashering, while being a big stringency here, is not a charade. It is your apartment and your relationship, and you can/must make the call. Using a boar bristle hair brushCan you tell me if it is permissible to use a boar bristle brush for my hair?It is fine. The Torah tells us which foods are forbidden to eat and which are also forbidden to benefit from. Boar bristles are not forbidden in benefit. One is fully permitted to use boar bristle brushes or to throw or catch a football (made out of pig skin), etc. Taking Bottles from Recycling ReceptaclesI am a preschool teacher who wants to do a project for the children, using a few dozen large (no deposit), empty soda bottles. May I take bottles from the recycling “cages” we have in Yerushalayim and “recycle them” in that way?It is good that you are sensitive to both the ecological elements of recycling and the halachic propriety of what you take from where. This question requires research in one or two areas: monetary halacha and the attitudes of the people in charge of the recycling effort. We start with halacha. Does the recycling company or authority acquire the bottles, making it necessary to receive their explicit or implicit permission? Is it possible to acquire the bottles before any employee touches them? The kinyan (act of acquisition) that works without the involvement of the acquiring party is chatzer, i.e., if an object is on the property of the acquirer, he can acquire it without his presence or knowledge (Bava Metzia 10a). A variation of kinyan chatzer is kli (utensil). If an object is placed in a utensil that is owned by the acquirer, he acquires it (Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 200:3). While this does not usually work if the kli is in the public domain, that is because people do not have the right to leave their utensils in the public domain to use as they like. However, when they have permission to keep their kli in a given area, the kinyan works even in the public domain (see ibid.). Recycling cages are certainly put out with permission. Another requirement for kinyan chatzer is that if the acquirer is not present, it must be put in a place that is guarded on behalf of the acquirer (Bava Metzia 11a). While there are various explanations, the basic idea is that in the acquirer’s absence, the chatzer has to serve as a shaliach (agent) of sorts, and to fit the role, it has to be a reliable guarantor that the object is not taken by any passerby (S’ma 200:1). On the other hand, many say that if someone is giving the object to the acquirer (as opposed to a lost or un-owned article) it is sufficient that the giver is watching it at the time he puts it in the utensil (Rama, CM 200:1). Furthermore, the Netivot Hamishpat (200:3) says that if the kinyan is done in a utensil with walls, then there is no further need for it to be guarded. Since the bottles can be acquired in by the recycling authorities, you need to know that the people in charge allow you to take the bottles. (We imagine that even if there was a halachic deficiency in the kinyan, you would not want to do it against the recycling people’s will, but it is worthwhile to know the halacha for cases that you are not confident what they would say.) The most important research on many “halachic” questions is to find out the facts. I contacted the recycling authority, who told me that these days (I cannot tell you about the past or the future), the municipality operates the collection efforts and owns the recycling cages. The municipality workers in charge of the collection told me that the We do have a slight concern that, in certain settings, some people might view you as “raiding” the recycling bin and thus a chillul Hashem. However, in most cases, that need not be the case. We cannot give an absolute assurance that other municipalities, or in other times, the situation might not be different, but in Yerushalayim of the foreseeable future, you can take the bottles without fear of stealing. Wedding SpendingWhat is the maximum that one should spend on a wedding?We have to find the balance on the tricky matter of wedding spending. We will start with the reasons to spend significantly, and then temper that tendency with counter considerations. The major expenses that Chazal foresaw (including a dowry) to enable a couple to get married have to do with the viability of building a comfortable home. The bride’s father was expected to set aside one tenth of his net worth for this purpose (see Ketubot 68-69). When parents are unable to properly equip their children, it is a great mitzva to help them and/or the young couple (see Sukka 49b). Chazal also gave the wedding celebration great importance, including in comparison to other values. The term hachnasat kalla classically refers primarily to the procession of the bride from her father’s home to the home where the couple would live. The gemara (Ketubot 17a) says that Torah study is suspended for people (in addition to friends or family) to join the procession and that if the procession meets up with a funeral procession, the wedding party takes precedence. The meal that follows is a seudat mitzva, which one is even allowed to plan on Shabbat (Ketubot 5a). Therefore, one can apply the rule that it is praiseworthy to go about it generously (see Bava Kama 9b). There are strong indications that the outlay of energy and expenses is assumed to be substantial. One of the explanations of the old custom that weddings take place on Wednesday is to make sure there are three days available (uninterrupted by Shabbat) to prepare the meal (Ketubot 2a). The following shocking halacha shows how challenging it is expected to be to have a materially appropriate wedding and how important it is to protect that goal. If the father of the groom or the mother of the bride dies right before the wedding, the burial is pushed off until after the wedding ceremony and meal. Then the burial takes place, followed by a week of sheva berachot and finally a week of shiva (Ketubot 4a). Rashi (ad loc.) explains that the groom’s father and the bride’s mother are primarily responsible for the wedding’s material side and that if the wedding is pushed off after preparations were made, we are concerned that a future wedding will not be up to par. This is in significant contrast with Chazal’s view of burial expenses, which Rabban Gamliel reduced and standardized by example to ease the financial strain on families (see Ketubot 8b). The Shulchan Aruch (Even Haezer 64:4) says that if the groom is not interested in having a proper meal and the bride’s side is, the bride’s side can force him to make a feast “according to his and her honor.” This hints at one reason we cannot usually make an exact calculation of appropriate expenses: the matter depends on the two sides’ subjective standards. Someone who has fancy cars and a fancy house should have a relatively fancy wedding. Those who are more modest in means and spending can honor the event at a lesser expense. The above is true, but is only one side of the coin. The other side is that a wedding should not single-handedly ruin a family’s financial situation or harm the couple’s prospect of getting their joint lives started with tranquility and reasonable provisions. Children should also not impose upon parents expenses that are beyond the parents’ responsibility, interest, and capability. On a communal level, there have been numerous examples of takanot (enforced guidelines) with rabbinic blessing or initiative to curb the spending even of people who want to pay for a lavish wedding (see sources in Hanisuim K’hilchatam 13:56). This could be needed during hard financial times or, during times of prosperity, when spending starts getting out of hand in a way that affects some individuals, or when weddings become so gaudy that they exceed Jewish good taste. How an individual or a community is to know where to draw the line is, as they say, the $64,000 question (and we pray that weddings remain well below that price tag). Guidelines for the concept of lying for the sake of peaceWhat are the guidelines for the concept of lying for the sake of peace?We will preface a few notes from the authorities regarding this issue. From the The Tosfot Yeshanim (Yevamot 65b) state that one should not tell a complete lie, but only make a slight change which is not a complete lie (and they explain all the examples in the Gemara in this fashion). So too, the Rav Pealim (Choshen Mishpat 3, 1) quotes a few stories in the Gemara where lies were told and he explains that in all the cases an outward lie was not told but rather an ambiguous statement, which could be interpreted in a few ways, was made. The Sefer Chasidim (126) states that only regarding a past event one is allowed to deviate from the truth, but regarding something which is happening now he should not lie. Therefore, he states that if one is asked to give a loan and he doesn't want to because he is afraid he won't be paid back, he shouldn't lie and say that he doesn't have money, as this is something that is occurring now and not something in the past. Therefore, it is permitted and even required to deviate from the truth for the purpose of Shalom, but one should not say an outward lie but rather an ambiguous statement, which could be interpreted in a few ways. Source for the idea of bitul bishishim (nullifying a taste in a ratio of 1/60)Where in the gemara does the concept Bitul b'Shishim come from? Why is the ratio 60:1 as opposed to another number?The gemara in Chulin 97b implies that Chazal took some of the stronger foods that are likely to be forbidden and arrived at a number where with that ratio we can expect that the forbidden food will not be discernable. I am having wisdom teeth removed. Do I need to bury themI am having wisdom teeth removed. Do I need to bury them?There are a few reasons to bury parts of the human body, and we will have to look at each one and see whether it applies to the tooth of a, baruch Hashem, live person. Regarding the mitzva of kevura (burial), there is a major question whether the obligation applies even to an individual limb of a deceased person (see Mishna Lamelech, Avel Even if the mitzva of burial does not apply, there are additional issues that could put limitations on what to do with a part of the body. A limb of even a live person is tameh (ritually impure) (Rambam, Tumat Met 2:3). As such it is not proper to allow such a limb to be in the open, where a kohen can come in contact with it. Another issue that could create requirements for proper disposal is if it is forbidden to receive benefit from the body part (see Binyan Tzion 119). Let us now look into the matter of a tooth. The gemara (Berachot 5b) tells that Rabbi Yochanan would walk around and show people a bone from his tenth son to have died (Tosafot- he did so to console others who were distraught over tragedy). Commentators are troubled how Rabbi Yochanan could have acted in this way, as he should have, ostensibly, buried it. Rashi says that it was a tiny bone, smaller than the size of a grain of barley. The Rashbam (Bava Batra 116a) says that the ‘bone’ was actually a tooth, which is not tameh. Indeed, it says in the mishna (Ohalot 3:3) that neither hair, nor nails, nor teeth that are separated from the human body are tameh. Although not everyone explains that it was a tooth that Rabbi Yochanan kept, we do not have a clear indication that there is a fundamental machloket on the matter. It is not clear whether a tooth from the deceased is permitted in benefit (see Ran, Chulin 122a; Yabia Omer, III, YD 21). However, the tooth of a live person is not forbidden in benefit. Therefore, we are not aware of a halachic source or strong reason to place restrictions on what can be done with an extracted tooth. There is a venerable source that talks about what to do with extracted or fallen teeth, but apparently not one that follows halachic lines. The Chida (Yosef Ometz 30) wrote to someone who was upset that his tooth, which he had been saving to have buried with him, was lost. The Chida told him that although such a custom is mentioned in Ma’avar Yabok, it is not clear that he agreed with it and that it seems to contradict the story of Rabbi Yochanan. The Tzitz Eliezer (X, 5:8) seems to dismiss the practice. It is also interesting that even this uncommon minhag does not require burying the tooth right away, as many require for limbs, but specifically waiting with it until burial of the person. This actually seems to discount the potential halachic stringencies as above. Therefore, we see no reason to take any special measures in regard to a tooth that is removed or falls from a person. (The matter of disposing of cut nails is a totally technical matter (i.e., it could cause damage- see Moed Katan 18a) that does not apply here.) Using More Water Than Needed for Netilat YadayimFrom what I have learned, our standard washing cups hold much more water than is needed for netilat yadayim. We in Israel certainly cannot afford to waste water. How much water must the cup hold, and how much of that must we pour over each hand?There is a huge difference between the basic halacha and the practical application in this matter, and it is important to try arrive at a healthy perspective on the matter. A cup used for netilat yadayim must hold and need not hold more than a revi’it (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 159:1). There is a well known machloket how much a revi’it is, with Rav Chayim Na’eh saying that it is 86 cubic centimeters (approximately 3 oz.) and the Chazon Ish saying that it is 150 cc. (app. 5 oz.), and there are other notable opinions in between. While this is an important machloket regarding such matters as Kiddush, it is usually not crucial regarding the cup for netilat yadayim, as it is hard to find a cup that is smaller than that. Regarding the water, one does not have to use the entire revi’it. However, we will see that there are advantages to using a revi’it. When one pours less than a revi’it on the hands, the water becomes tameh, and if the water goes beyond the area that needs washing and then returns, it makes the hands tameh again (Shulchan Aruch, OC 162:2). This requires one to keep his hands facing up the whole time so that that which falls will not return. When a revi’it is used at one time, even if it is one revi’it for the two hands together, the water does not become tameh and the whole matter is not a problem (ibid.). According to most opinions (ibid.), when a revi’it is used, there is not even a need to wash the hands twice (see Mishna Berura 162:21, who explains the advantages of our minhag to wash twice anyway). However, water must reach the entire area that needs to be washed at one time (Shulchan Aruch, ibid. 3). There is significant discussion as to how much of the hand this is. One opinion is that it is only the fingers, up to their connection to the palm of the hand. The other opinion, which is accepted practice under normal circumstances, is to wash the entire hand, until its connection to the wrist (ibid. 164:4). The Be’ur Halacha (ad loc.) advises that since one washes the entire hand, “it is very good to be careful not to use an exact amount, but he should wash with an abundance [of water], for if he uses exactly the amount of a revi’it, it is very likely that part of the hand will remain unwashed.” There is a famous story (which comes in many versions) of how Rav Yisrael Salanter was observed using a minimal amount of water for netilat yadayim because he did not want his preferred observance of the mitzva to come at the expense of someone else. This might support your suggestion that in our situation of limited water supply we should curtail our ritual use of water to the minimum amounts required. Under the correct circumstances (apparently Rav Salanter usually used a larger quantity) this is a very laudable approach. Using ridiculously large amounts of water (which, in public, usually means making people wait on line longer) is more likely a sign of OCD or ignorance than righteousness, but we should avoid being judgmental. kayaking in Nine Days for touringI know that you can't go swimming in the 9 days, but can you go kayaking for the purposes of touring a new city? It is great exercise too. Both of the above reasons are why I want to go.There is no prohibition to do so, but if it is an activity that has dangers then many people refrain during the nine days. Status of parve food cooked in a meat or dairy potIf I hard-boil eggs in a clean meat pot are the eggs considered meat? Also, if I cook pareve soup mix in the same pot, does it also become meat? Also, the same question if it is a dairy pot?We will answer regarding meat, you can convert the answer automatically for dairy. The answer will be brief; you should the topic more methodologically in one of the many good books on the topic. The answer is assuming you are Ashkenazi. For Sephardim it is a little more lenient. A Remote Chance for Returning a Lost ObjectAt the Siyum Hashas at MetLife Stadium, I saw an umbrella on the floor (field seats) near seats whose occupants had left a while before. Before leaving, I asked people in the vicinity and no one knew whose it was, so I took it. Later on I noticed a first name (a woman’s name, in a men’s section) on it, but I have failed to figure out how to identify its owner. What should I do now?The umbrella was probably purposely placed on the floor. You were right to leave it there initially, as the owner could return (Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 260:9). However, after a while (security forbade one who left the stadium to return), it was fine to pick it up. If there were no siman (identifying sign), you could keep it (if we could assume the owner realized the umbrella was missing before you picked it up). However, between the name and the location (there were seat numbers), there are simanim. Therefore, at first glance, you would be required to effectively publicize your find, and if no one responded, keep it indefinitely (Shulchan Aruch, CM 267:15). (Yeiush after the object was picked up is not fully effective.) One might argue that since people came from many different places, the owner would not believe he could retrieve it despite the simanim. It is a good question whether we would follow standard rules or accept such a claim (consider that in Talmudic times it was also difficult to retrieve lost objects- see Bava Metzia 28b). However, the claim is not clear in practice either. MetLife Stadium has a lost-and-found service and asks people to give found articles to a worker. (When that is the most practical system, one need not be concerned that workers don’t know the proper rules of returning lost objects- see Pitchei Choshen, Aveida 2:(53).) Also, the owner could have called a friend still at the stadium and asked him to retrieve it. On the other hand, if one loses something in a public place with a majority of non-Jews, we assume the owner had yeiush (loss of hope). Here, it is a tricky question. The area was frequented by Jews at the time of the loss, so we might not assume yeiush (Shulchan Aruch, CM 259:3). On the other hand, if Jews only pass through but non-Jews who otherwise frequent it are more likely to notice the object than the Jews were, we assume yeiush (see Rama, CM 259:8). Were participants riveted to the event (see Nimukei Yosef to Bava Metzia 24a), or were they also looking to the floor for mitzvot (or free umbrellas)? Also, an umbrella on the floor was not initially a sign of a lost object, so Jews might not know to return it. On the other hand, the Rama (CM 259:7) says that when local law requires returning lost objects, one is obligated even when classical halacha does not require it. It is not clear to me what Can you find the owner? Announcing the find in a local shul (Shulchan Aruch, CM 287:3) is futile. There is a tiny chance that MetLife would have details of someone looking for an umbrella from Aug. 1 (but e-mails are free). There is a website for reporting lost and/or found objects in What if we could not assume initial yeiush, but you do not want a stash of objects waiting for Mashiach with unrealistic chances of returning them? Since an umbrella is readily replaceable, you could record its value and simanim to cover the remote possibility someone will step forward with simanim (Igrot Moshe, CM II:44; Pitchei Choshen, Aveida 7:(10)). It might be nobler to give it to someone in need so that the owner can receive some merit of tzedaka (Pitchei Choshen, ibid.). Does One Require Intention for the Mitzva to Live in Israel?Does one fulfill the mitzva of yishuv Eretz Yisrael (= yEY), the mitzva to inhabit the Land of Israel) if he does so without kavana (intention)?The gemara discusses the question whether mitzvot tzrichot kavana (= mtzk – a mitzva is valid only if performed with intention to fulfill a mitzva), including in the context of reading Kri’at Shema and blowing shofar without specific intent to perform the mitzva. The Shulchan Aruch (Orach Chayim 60:4) rules that kavana is required, and there is significant discussion about whether this is true even regarding mitzvot which are only rabbinically mandated (see Mishna Berura 60:10). Thus, one could claim that whether or not one fulfills yEY without kavana depends on whether the mitzva is from the Torah (Ramban) or is rabbinic (simple understanding of the Rambam (see Amud Hayemini 22). However, there are several opinions that the question of mtzk does not apply to all mitzvot. The Ran (7b of A similar distinction is found in Kovetz Shiurim (II:23). He says that one fulfills mitzvot that that are conceptually result-oriented even without the intention; the important thing is that the result was reached. Examples he gives include repaying debts and pru u’revu (procreation). YEY is tricky, in that one does not reach a result, where he can say the mitzva is over. However, the mitzva is apparently to be in the state of living in the Land (the parameters are beyond our present scope). Thus it is a mitzva of an ongoing state/resultand according to this approach, too, YEY would not require kavana. Rav Asher Weiss (heard orally) explains this distinction as follows. Mtzk is an issue only for mitzvot that are significant only when done as service of Hashem, which requires intention. The result of having children is significant even without being performed as service of Hashem, and presumably so does yEY. Despite the above, to a great extent, the question is moot. There are two elements to fulfilling a mitzva: 1. technical fulfillment, whose greatest ramification is that it exempts one from repeating the mitzva. 2. The reward one receives for fulfillment. The various halachic discussions focus on the first element – the operative one. What happens with reward? A few things are clear. First, Hashem will not give the same reward to one who accidentally performed a mitzva or solely for self-interest as to one who did it for the right reasons (see Nazir 23a). The Imrei Binah (Orach Chayim 4) cites the Chochmat Adam’s author’s formulation. Even if and when one is credited with fulfillment of a specific mitzva without kavana, he fails to perform the general mitzva of “to serve Him with all your heart” (Devarim 11:13). There is no way for human beings to determine Hashem’s reward accounting in every case. Remember, in this regard that there are different reasons for not having kavana, including the following: lack of belief in Hashem; a Satmar ideology; not thinking about the mitzva, etc. These possibilities and many other variables impact on a person’s virtue and thus on his reward for the mitzva. Regarding the element of fulfillment exempting from repeating the mitzva, the question is moot. One never completes the mitzva of yEY. Thus, whether or not he fulfilled the mitzva in the past, the mitzva continues, and it is certainly better to do it now with kavana. Is Halva subject to the laws of bishul yisrael?Is Halva subject to the laws of bishul yisrael?The general principle is that anything eaten also raw, there is no prohibition of bishul akkum. Halva is made from sesame seeds which can be eaten raw, and therefore the more accepted opinion is that there is no prohibition of bishul akkum, although some are more stringent since they are mostly not eaten raw. As the prohibition of bishul akkum is rabbinic, one may be lenient in this matter. Whether scallions are a davar charifAre scallions in the same category as onions when it comes to chopping?Scallions are like onions regarding the halachot of sharpness. Using a shock collar to train a dogWould it be permitted to train a dog that barks a lot, with a shock collar, or would that be a problem of tzar baalei chaim? The common way of training a dog is by physical superiority (in other words, pinching etc. to show him who's boss). And that the shock collars from what I've heard aren't terrible.Physical pain was always considered an acceptable way to train animals. Tzar baalei chaim only applies to causing pain needlessly and out of cruelty. If it's done in a measured way, for training, it shouldn't be a problem. Yad Pointer for TorahI would like to make a “yad” for reading from the Torah, myself. I can cut it myself (which I do for local woods), but the problem is the pointing finger. Is it necessary to find a Jewish silversmith to produce a small hand, or can one use a "charm" from a non Jewish supplier? Personally, I don't enjoy carving, so I plan on putting a silver or pewter hand at the end.There are no special laws for the production of a yad. It is an accessory of the mitzva to read the Torah, not a fundamental part of the mitzva. Therefore, there is no need for a Jew to produce it. Tevilat keilim in the Flushing BayIs the Flushing Bay near Laguardia airport kosher for tevilat kelim?Based on maps that we saw, the Bay eventually connects to the ocean, and may be used for tevilat kelim. Difference between kesut and levush and begedWhat is the difference between kesut and levush and beged?The Malbim (Devarim 33:13) explains that kesut refers to an under garment, which covers the body itself, while levush refers to an upper garment. In another place (Yishaya 50:3) he explains that kesut refers to any clothing that covers someone, even if it was not tailored specifically for him/her, while levush is clothing made to fit the measurements of the wearer. He brings a proof text from the verse there, which compares fog to kesut and clouds to levush. He explains that clouds "fit" the sky nicely, while fog is more amorphous. It appears from his commentaries that beged is a generic term for any kind of garment. Dyeing hair during sefiraCan a woman dye her hair during sefira?It is permitted. Treatment of Leftover BreadWhat are the halachot of treatment of bread at the end of a meal?There are clear halachot in the gemara (Berachot 50b; 52b) and poskim (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 171, 180) regarding “respect” due to food in general and especially bread. Two related issues are involved: not causing food to be wasted; not degrading food. First we shuld mention that if one plans things as he or she should, there should little waste of sizable pieces of bread (or other foods). Leftover bread can be frozen, used for breadcrumbs (while avoiding meat/milk issues), or left for birds. Where this is difficult is at semachot, where there can be half-eaten rolls, etc. One is not allowed to involve food in non- eating, in a way that it is likely to become soiled and become unappetizing (Shulchan Aruch OC 171:1). It is forbidden to throw any food that could get soiled upon falling and to throw bread even if it will not become soiled, due to bread’s extra importance (ibid. - see Beit Yosef, ad loc.). The gemara (Berachot 52b) explains Beit Shammai’s opinion that one should clean the eating area before washing with mayim acharonim so that the water not fall on and ruin the food. Beit Hillel is not concerned because people will know to remove k’zayit-sized pieces of bread. We are not concerned about smaller pieces, as Rabbi Yochanan says these can be destroyed. Seemingly then, sizable pieces are due respect, while small ones are not, as the Shulchan Aruch (OC 180:3-4) assumes. However, the matter is complicated. The gemara in Shabbat (143a) says in the name of Rabbi Yochanan that one may not destroy even pieces smaller than a k’zayit. The gemara in Chulin (105b) also says that not being careful with small pieces of leftover food makes one susceptible to poverty. Tosafot (Shabbat 143a) says that our text in Shabbat, which follows Rashi, is incorrect, as the gemara in Berachot says that one is not required to care for small pieces. On the other hand, Tosafot (Berachot 52b) says that even if there is no prohibition, disgracing small pieces could cause poverty. The Magen Avraham (180:3) distinguishes based on different types of lack of care. One is not required to preserve small pieces; however, he may not disgrace them, e.g., by having people trample them. Water falling on them and making them not usable is not a disgrace. Bigger pieces must not even get soiled by water. The Pri Megadim (ad loc.) claims that according to the Rambam, there are no halachic limitations on small pieces, although perhaps there is a danger of poverty. Even regarding big pieces, if one has decided not to eat them and there is no issue of not wasting them, what should one do with them? Presumably one should discard them without disgracing them, but what is considered a disgrace? Is putting them in the garbage, the normal place to discard things, a disgrace? Every written source I found on the topic (see V’zot Haberacha, p. 16; Etz Hasadeh 19:4; Rav E. Melamed - online) said (without classical sources) that one must put k’zayit -sized pieces in a bag before throwing them into the garbage, and many people, especially in Israel, are careful about this. Is there any explanation for at least most of the American community within which I grew up, who are not careful about this? We have mentioned in the past (Beshalach 5768) that Rav Yisraeli’s ruled that one can put food with the sanctity of Shemitta in a bag before throwing in the garbage even together with foods without sanctity, as long as those other foods are not spoiled. Touching and even getting a little soiled by other foods before being thrown into the garbage dump may not be a disgrace. One could claim, then, that most kitchen garbage bins contain bags in which there are various leftover food and disposable matters; thus, putting bread in there may not be a disgrace. However, the easier position to justify, in regard to halacha and avoiding poverty, is to put bread leftovers (at least, bigger pieces) that cannot be salvaged, in a separate bag before putting it in the garbage. Standing for a Chatan and a KallaIs there a reason to stand for a chatan (groom) and a kalla (bride) as they enter the chupa (wedding canopy)?The practice of standing up as the chatan/kalla walk past those who are seated is a relatively new phenomenon. The traditional approach to new practices in a religious setting is to be wary about them, for several reasons. One reason is that some new practices are against the spirit or even the letter of halacha or Jewish thought. Another is that it creates confusion, when it is difficult to distinguish between important minhagim from which one can learn and gain and between spiritually meaningless practices. A third dimension is a feeling many have that if this practice is a proper one, generations before us would have initiated it. A related idea is that initiating a new minhag gives the impression of arrogance and dismissal, as if to say: “We know better than our predecessors.” Let us analyze the practice in light of the above. It is hard to find anything significantly objectionable about standing up for a chatan/kalla. Maybe some people are irked by the tendency toward attributing them special powers (see scant sources regarding their power of prayer in Nitei Gavriel 9:15, indicating it is not a mainstream approach in non-Hassidic philosophy). However, there is a staggering amount of sources that support the idea being generally appropriate. We are commanded to stand for various people we are required to honor (see Kiddushin 32-33), and we find numerous sources about making a big deal of the chatan/kalla. These include such halachot as halting Torah study to escort the kalla and giving precedence to a wedding procession over a funeral procession (Ketubot 17a). One could claim that these represent a mitzva to make them happy rather than honoring them per se. However, numerous sources (including Tosafot ad loc. and the Beit Yosef, Yoreh Deah 360) refer to kavod (honor) and compare it to the kavod of others. In truth, there are different ways of showing kavod to different people. For example, a husband and wife should honor each other greatly (Rambam, Ishut 15:19-20). Yet, we do not find a halacha that they should stand up for each other. The main honor for a chatan and kalla is showing interest in and excitement about their marriage and future home. Certainly, it is more appropriate to sit in rapt attention than to rise but continue talking to a friend. However, standing would also seem to be a reasonable expression of honor. People quote the concept of chatan domeh l’melech (a groom resembles a king) as grounds for standing. This phrase comes from Pirkei D’Rabbi Eliezer 16, along with examples of similarities: they both are praised for seven days; they wear nice clothing; they are involved in partying (regarding a chatan, it is for seven days, and some understand it to mean they may not go to work); they do not go in the street alone. The latter two are brought as halacha in the Rama (Even Haezer 64:1). The gemara (Moed Katan 28a) makes another interesting comparison: a chatan is like a kohen and, therefore, sits at the helm. We did not find a classical source requiring standing before chatan. There are semi-classical sources that speak about standing for the chatan as he goes to get an aliya during the week before and after the wedding (see Nitei Gavriel 2:7 and Chashukei Chemed, Gittin 62a, who are not overly impressed by the case for standing). The lack of a source about standing specifically on the way to the chupa should not be surprising – for hundreds of years, weddings were done outside and indications (including old paintings) are that seating was not the norm. In summation, we find nothing compelling to require standing for the chatan/kalla but agree it has logic and is not intrinsically objectionable. Out of respect for our predecessors who did not do so, we would not have initiated the practice, but out of respect for present-day peers who do it (and perhaps chatanim/kallot who already expect it), we encourage joining along. Encouraging a Child to Criticize His Parent (Part I)Psychologists sometimes believe that a patient’s symptoms – depression, anger, poor functioning etc. – are a result of his parent’s destructive behavior toward him. Can we encourage a patient to express his resentment to the offending parent in a controlled, appropriate manner? The goals of these interventions are to help the patient reduce his symptoms and the suppressed hatred toward the parent. This can help improve the relationship, even though, on an immediate basis, the negative feelings are legitimized and brought to the fore.We cannot relate to every pertinent factor or give full guidelines but will use halachic sources and logic to make certain recommendations. A psychologist must be careful (as always) and should consult a well-versed rabbi in some cases. We relate to cases of normal parents with shortcomings, not criminals or sadists. In addition to doing positive things for a parent (kavod), one is to revere him (or her) by avoiding even things that would be appropriate toward others (mora). The gemara (Kiddushin 32a) says that a son should not disgrace his father even when the latter throws much money into the sea. The gemara seems to assume that according to the opinion that honoring parents is to be done with the parent’s money (as we pasken), silence is required only when the father throws his own money. Yet, the Rambam (Mamrim 6:7), extends it to a case in which the father discarded the son’s money. The Beit Yosef (Yoreh Deah 240) explains that while a son does not have to spend to honor his parent, he must give up all his money before disgracing him. The Ri (cited by the Tur, CM 240) says that a son does not have to let his father cause him financial damage. The Ramah (ibid.) says he can stop him before damage is done, even if the father is embarrassed; after the damage is done; he cannot scold the father – but he can sue. The Shulchan Aruch (YD 240:8) accepts the Rambam’s application of mora to the son’s significant loss. The Rama rules like the opinions that a son can protect his rights. It is not clear how far one is expected to go to avoid the theoretical possibility of suing a parent and whether the Rambam could agree to such a possibility (see Birkei Yosef ad loc. and K’tav Sofer, YD 108). The machloket between the Shulchan Aruch and Rama seems to impact on our case – a child standing up for his psychological rights (which can be no less important than monetary rights), at the expense of upsetting a parent. Another pertinent discussion is tochacha (rebuke)of a parent for his actions? The gemara (Kiddushin 32a) says that a son who sees his father violating the Torah should only hint to him that it is wrong. Yet, certain laws of tochacha are learned from Yonatan’s rebuke of Shaul (see Arachin 16b). Apparently, while being as soft as possible, a child does rebuke a parent under certain circumstances. Does tochacha extend to the parent’s sins against his child? The p’shat of the pasuk of tochacha (Vayikra 19:17- see Sefer Hachinuch 439) is that if one wrongs you, you should air your grievance rather than harbor hatred, and the Rambam (De’ot 6:6) paskens this application. However, the extent to which one can upset such an offender is limited (ibid. 8) and it is laudable to let the matter go if the victim can remove the enmity by himself (ibid. 9). It makes sense that when the offender is a parent, if the victim/child is permitted to say anything, it should be under great need and then with “kid gloves.” On the other hand, while disgracing parents is particularly severe (Devarim 27:16; Shulchan Aruch, YD 241:6), harboring hate them for them is also severe (Aruch Hashulchan, YD 240:8; see Chashukei Chemed, Sanhedrin 84b). Thus, if needed to fix a greatly strained relationship, it would seem that one can raise certain criticisms carefully. To summarize, a psychologist can contemplate encouraging a patient (at the least, for Ashkenazim) to appropriately air grievances to his parent. Next time, we will continue with certain guidelines. Encouraging a Child to Criticize His Parent (Part II)Psychologists sometimes believe that a patient’s symptoms – depression, anger, poor functioning etc. – are a result of his parent’s destructive behavior toward him. Can we encourage a patient to express his resentment to the offending parent in a controlled, appropriate manner? The goals of these interventions are to help the patient reduce his symptoms and the suppressed hatred toward the parent. This can help improve the relationship, even though, on an immediate basis, the negative feelings are legitimized and brought to the fore.After seeing that there are times that a psychologist may encourage a child to “confront” his parent about harmful behavior, we will suggest some strategies, when possible, to minimize the halachic problem of disrespect to a parent. We refer to responsible, while flawed, parents. The gemara (Kiddushin 31b) tells of Rav Assi’s mother who deteriorated to the point that she viewed her son romantically. Rav Assi left her to sever the relationship. The Rambam (Mamrim 6:10) rules that while one should try to tend to a parent whose mind has deteriorated, if their behavior is bad enough, he leaves the parent and instructs others to tend to him. The Ra’avad argues because he does not see an alternative to the child’s care. The Kesef Mishneh rejects the Ra’avad’s question because the Rambam is clearly based on the story of Rav Assi. The Ra’avad seems to understand that the idea that the son leaves is permission because the task is not doable, and so he argues with the Rambam, saying there is no better alternative. The Radvaz (ad loc.) and Aruch Hashulchan (Yoreh Deah 240:32) explain that the child specifically could not be the caregiver. Others can deal more forcefully (which may be necessary) in a manner that a child is forbidden to do. Thus, the child will get someone else to do what he is not allowed to despite the parent’s need for such treatment. We see, then, that even when a parent needs non-respectful behavior, the child should find someone else to do it. Therefore, in our case, it is best (if it does not undermine the therapeutic process) for someone other than the child (e.g., the psychologist) to raise the grievances with the parent. Then the parent can approach the child and they can focus on ways to improve things. Another halachic advantage of the psychologist broaching the topic is that it gives the parent an opportunity to be mochel (waive) his honor before discussion with the child ensues. The gemara (Kiddushin 32a) says that a father’s relinquishing of rights to kavod is effective. Some say (Raavad, cited by Rivash 220, Beit Yosef, YD 334) that he can only waive his rights to honor but not to allow being disgraced. Some equate a parent allowing disgrace to a parent allowing being hit (Turei Even, Megilla 28a) and some distinguish between them (Pri Yitzchak 54). In any case, some level of negative interaction must be permitted based on the following story (Kiddushin 32a). A rabbi did something upsetting to his son to test his reaction. The gemara asks that he was (possibly) causing his son to violate honoring his father and answers that the father waived his honor (see Birkei Yosef, YD 240:14). When the psychologist prepares his patient for a conversation with the parent, he will teach him to raise the issues in a way that heals, not creates feuds. I imagine he will say things like “I know you love me, but when you act in a certain way, it hurts me.” While not pleasant to hear, it is likely not considered the type of disgraceful behavior for which mechilla does not work. In summary, a child should be encouraged to complain to his parent about their parenting only when truly necessary for the patient’s mental health and/or the parent/child relationship. Even then, it is better for the psychologist to relay some of the harsher criticism instead of the child. The parent’s willful participation in the process, which hopefully will not be overly disgraceful, is helpful not only psychologically but also halachically. Guidelines for which items must be checked for shaatnezI am looking for some information on shaatnez, and what materials/clothing items require checking. For example trousers which say on them 50% polyester 50% wool, do they need testing? Or a jumper that says its 100% acrylic....?The rule is that whenever there is a reason to suspect that there may be shaatnez in the clothes, they need checking. Historically, many clothes were sewn together with linen, so one who bought clothing from non-Jews needed to check. The Aruch Hashulchan (Yoreh Deah, end of siman 302) points out that already in his day this was not the case, and therefore there is no need to check. Practically, anything that according to the label contains no wool, need not be checked. If it contains wool, and there is a reason to suspect linen may also be present (eg. some jackets have linen in the lining), it should be checked. Shaatnez has been found in certain brands of wool trousers (see http://www.jerusalemkoshernews.com/2013/10/shatnez-in-mens-pants/, and these brands should be checked).
Losing Tinok Shenishba StatusI was raised a secular Jew. One branch of my family is Charedi, and I enjoy spending time and learning with them. I do my best to observe mitzvoth when I am with them, but at home I act the way my family does. One of my cousins voiced a concern that if I continue studying, I will lose my “protected” status as tinok shenishba and become a “rasha.” Another cousin said that studying Talmud cannot make you a rasha. I am not sure that the answer to the question will affect my behavior, but it means a lot to people I care about, and so I would appreciate your insight.Your question is very thoughtful, and the open communication with your cousins is fascinating. We must distinguish between issues. The use of tinok shenishba stems from the Rambam, who distinguishes between people who left traditional Judaism and their children who were brought up with their parents’ viewpoints even if they are aware of the traditional system. The context is sanctions against those who undermine the accepted religious system, and he says they do not apply to the second generation. In addition to not being penalized, the Rambam says the sons should be peacefully engaged to enable possible return to traditional Judaism. Although he does not assume that successful outreach is ensured, the Rambam does not raise qualms that the outreach process, which must include elements of learning, suspends the tinok shenishba status. This is the standard approach in our times as well. The more important question, which your cousins probably have in mind, is how Hashem views the individual who was largely not to blame for religious shortcomings due to lack of knowledge, and then begins to learn. However, employing tinok shenishba to this question is wrong on at least two counts. On the one hand, it is largely too late. You know there is what to learn and what to observe. Just because you do not know all the details does not make you incapable of responsibility. Regarding the law of the land, for example, ignorance of the law is not an excuse (I spare you the Latin phrase), as one has the ability to find out. To decide not to learn the specifics and use it as an excuse to Hashem is like telling a policeman: “I didn’t know the speed limit because when I approached signs, I looked away.” On the other hand, we must not minimize the extent to which Hashem factors in the difficulty of one from what you call a secular background from accepting observance. Sometimes, he is not philosophically convinced about the need to observe the way Orthodox Jews do. Secondly, it is difficult to be significantly more observant than one’s family and surroundings, and it rarely happens overnight. These difficulties exist even if he learns Torah. Realize that the idea of more education raising divine expectations is not just for a “tinok shenishba,” but for all Jews, who always have room to improve. If it paid to reduce Torah knowledge and inspiration to minimize culpability, Orthodox Jews should not provide their kids with a top education! Rather, we are expected to be realistically optimistic and give everyone the best chance at improving, no matter their starting point. If one knows that an individual is sinning unknowingly and will not listen if corrected, it is better not to tell him. However, this is only in regard to limited details of observance and when the knowledge can be assumed not to help him. Not to give a person the opportunity to increase his connection with Hashem through Torah is unfair deprivation of one who lacked a fair chance. (Only one who is disrespectful or uses his studies to mock or fight against Torah should be excluded.) One should use logic in choosing the “Torah curriculum”, putting more emphasis on ideas that do not conflict with practice at home or can be implemented at least partially in the short term. We wish you many opportunities to study Hashem’s Torah and maximize its wide variety of benefits. May your cousins be wise teachers and you enjoy being an active participant. When to complain about poor customer serviceHow should a person complain about poor service? Many times I have been in situations in which I have experienced poor customer service, but I am very hesitant to complain to management because I am concerned that a person or group of people may lose their parnassa as a (indirect?) result of my complaint. I am particularly concerned that as a result of my complaint the blame may be passed around and the wrong person will lose their job. On the other hand, as a business owner, I would want to know if my customers were not being treated fairly because I would be concerned that I would be losing business and suffering from a bad reputation because of my employee's actions.If it is possible to speak with the worker prior to speaking with the management, it is preferable to do so. However, if it is not possible or if it does not help then one may speak to the management, as his actions may clearly damage the business, and speaking with the management to protect the business from damage is not considered lashon hara. Cosmetic SurgeryWhat does halacha have to say about cosmetic surgery?We will survey halachic elements of the topic that relate to cases where it is readily understandable why a serious observant Jew would feel a need or a strong desire to have surgery. Needless surgery or, in the other direction, cases of gross malformations are, respectively, very different matters from a halachic and a philosophical perspective. The fundamental issue that the poskim discuss is that of damaging oneself. The gemara (Bava Kama 91b) refers to a machloket among Tannaim whether one is allowed to damage himself, and the Rambam (Chovel U’mazik 5:1) and Shulchan Aruch (Choshen Mishpat 420:1) rule it is forbidden. The question is whether totally elective surgery done for an understandable reason is included in the prohibition. On the one hand, in the immediate stage, surgery includes cutting the body, and Tosafot (Bava Kama 91b) says that one may not damage himself even for gain. On the other hand, Chazal allowed cutting the skin for certain purposes, including bloodletting and removing splinters (Yevamot 72a; Sanhedrin 84b). Some say that a procedure done to correct a blemish, even if it is just a significant aesthetic one and not a classic medical problem, is considered healing and included in the doctor’s mandate to heal (Mishneh Halachot IV:266, based on Ketubot 74b). Others infer from the Rambam’s language that only violent damage to the body is forbidden, not constructive cutting done to improve it (Igrot Moshe, Choshen Mishpat 5:66; see Minchat Shlomo II:82 and Minchat Yitzchak VI;105). There is a difference between the two approaches to leniency in a case where the initial situation is not one of a blemish, while the surgery can still provide substantial and not frivolous improvement. Yabia Omer (VIII, CM 12) reasons that one should distinguish between different levels of gain. Another issue is the potential danger to life from surgery, specifically one that requires general anesthetic. Objectively, in our times, the chance of death from simple surgery is tiny (assuming a responsible choice of medical practitioners). While we do not generally take stands on medical questions, one could say that the danger is roughly equivalent to that from driving a few hundred miles. While there have been poskim, at least decades ago (Minchat Yitzchak ibid., Aseh Lecha Rav IV:65), who have forbidden cosmetic surgery that requires anesthetic on those grounds, this is a difficult position to take (see Yabia Omer ibid.). Some poskim suggest an interesting distinction between the genders. Cases in which men act with concern about their own appearance to a degree that is not normal for men raise questions of a prohibition of lo yilbash. While this literally refers to cross-dressing, Chazal apply it to several activities that are normal specifically for the opposite gender. One gemara (Shabbat 50b) says that it is permitted for a man to remove certain scabs from his face due to pain, but it is forbidden for beautification. Rashi (ad loc.) explains that the problem is lo yilbash. Tosafot (ad loc.) says that pain does not have to be physical but that if a man is embarrassed to be among people in that state, “there is no greater pain than that.” Therefore, while there is likely to be a difference between genders regarding the extent of blemish that justifies intervention, surgery can be permitted for a man whose aesthetic problems would be disturbing for the average man (Mishneh Halachot IV:267; Minchat Shlomo ibid.). The Tzitz Eliezer (XI:41) claims that performing surgery to change one’s G-d-given appearance (excluding the results of illness or injury) is improper intervention in the way Hashem created the world. Most of his contemporaries reject or ignore this position regarding cases where patient’s feelings are understandable. However, it is worthwhile to add this philosophical point to the above halachic ones regarding cases where there is absolutely nothing wrong with a person’s appearance. Returning a Lost Item That the Owner Knows AboutNeighbors on an upper floor have several little kids who regularly throw toys and even heavy objects onto our ground floor garden. For years we have picked up and returned the items and dealt with a mess, as they have refused to put up screens or come promptly to pick them up. We believe that if we leave the toys, they will change their behavior. Is that permitted?We will explore a few possible ways to exempt you from returning the items. Let us assume that your neighbors are improperly taking advantage of you. Does that justify your stopping to retrieve their toys to get them to change their behavior? At first glance, this seems like nekama (revenge) – refusing to do for your counterpart a favor that you would normally do because of grievances against them (see Rambam, Deiot 7:7). On the other hand, several sources indicate that nekama applies when one is punishing another for past behavior, whereas it is permitted to take unpleasant steps to try to dissuade him from his improper behavior or for another positive, not spiteful, reason (see Rama, Choshen Mishpat 388:7; Mitzvot HaLevavot p. 32; Torat Ha’adam La’adam, from p. 172). Precedents for this rule include telling lashon hara to protect one’s legitimate rights (see Chafetz Chaim, Lashon Hara 10 where he also discusses the conditions) and steps that David Hamelech took against those who tried to harm him. In this realm, there is likely a distinction depending on the level of need and the steps contemplated and between refusing to do a favor and acting in a way which would normally violate a Torah law, e.g., hashavot aveida (see Torat Ha’adam La’adam ibid.). Therefore, it is important to determine if the mitzva of hashavat aveida is obligatory in this case. There is a question as to what hashavat aveida requires of a person: return the object to the owner, or enable him to retrieve it (see discussion in Mishpat Ha’aveida, p. 21). The stronger position in our view, which is reportedly endorsed by Rav Moshe Feinstein and the Chazon Ish, is that the finder does not have to deliver the object (Pitchei Choshen, Aveida 7:(1); Torat Ha’aveida, p. 58). You imply that making them come pick up the toys would suffice, so there is a second reason to allow you to take that step. Even if one wants to be stringent on the above issues, we should consider whether the pattern of behavior falls under the category of aveida mida’at (“intentional loss”). There are different levels of aveida mida’at. One is when the owner demonstrates he does not care if the object gets lost. In that case, there is even an opinion (Rama, CM 261:1; the Shulchan Aruch ad loc. disagrees) that one is allowed to take the object for himself. Your case does not fall into this category, as your neighbor wants the toys back and is not overly concerned about their being thrown from her home because she relies on you. However, the Shulchan Aruch (ibid.) assumes the owner is not mafkir the object and yet understands that by not taking precautions to protect its disappearance, he loses his right to require the finder to bother to return it. This seems to apply in your case, although she could argue that she tries to limit the children’s throwing of toys and that you cannot blame for lack of success and are required to help your counterpart, as hashavat aveida requires (even a hundred times – Bava Metzia 31a). Even so, it appears that in this case, there is no aveida because your neighbor always knows where to find her objects, and she has the responsibility to come get it. (This is better than the case where one informed the owner where his lost object is because there the mitzva took effect previously.) Thus, there is another reason to exempt you. In summation, there are ample reasons to allow you to tell your neighbor that she will have to come collect the toys. That being said, we urge you (who know the dynamics) to consider whether the situation is acute enough to justify the steps and whether your idea is the wisest way to deal with the issue. Buying Land for ShemittaA group is giving the opportunity to buy agricultural land in Israel for the Shemitta year. Is that worthwhile?We start with an overview of the agricultural mitzvot of Shemitta along with a brief analysis of the significance of obtaining land ownership. The Rambam (Lo Ta’aseh 220-223) lists four such negative commandments, about: 1) working the land; 2) tending to the trees; 3) reaping the produce in the normal way; 4) harvesting fruit of the trees in the normal way. The prohibition of working the land applies even to one who does not own the land. There is a machloket whether there is a Torah prohibition on harvesting someone else’s field (Chazon Ish, Shvi’it 12:5 is lenient; Rav Auerbach, Ma’adanei Eretz 7:4 is stringent). In any case, the reward for refraining from aveirot is a function of the availability of and the temptation toward the aveira (see Kiddushin 39b with Rashi). One who owns a distant, small piece of land is not tempted to work it. Just as we would not suggest buying a donkey and bull to refrain from plowing with them together, the above is not a reason to obtain land before Shemitta. The positive mitzvot are more pertinent. There is a machloket Rishonim whether the positive state of cessation from working the land (Rambam, Aseh 135) is a function of an individual’s work irrespective of ownership (Rambam Shvi’it 1:1) or whether it is a landowner’s responsibility to ensure his field is not worked (Ritva, Avoda Zara 15b). A third approach holds Jews responsible to save the land from being worked, including by redeeming it from non-Jews who may work it (Netziv, Vayikra 25:4). According to the Rambam, obtaining land is not a factor in creating this positive fulfillment (one who takes a sabbatical from his job as a farm worker would fulfill the mitzva). According to the Ritva, buying creates an opportunity to fulfill the mitzva. According to the Netziv (whose opinion is considered somewhat extreme), the mitzva entails obtaining land that would otherwise be worked. There is also a mitzva to deal properly with the fruit of one’s field that were planted before Shemitta or grew on trees, including treating it as ownerless (Aseh 134). While according to Rav Auerbach (above), elements of this mitzva can also be fulfilled by non-landowners in Another gain of buying land is helping farmers keep Shemitta properly. Rav Kook (see his introduction to Shabbat Ha’aretz) and all other poskim who supported the heter mechira, did not do so for those who were willing and able (without extreme financial hardship) to keep the mitzva. This is both in order to not uproot the mitzva and to avoid the great halachic problems involved in the heter mechira. Thus, helping interested farmers survive without selling their fields to non-Jews is similar to giving ma’ot chitim to one who cannot afford mehadrin Pesach provisions or donating to improve a mikveh according to the request of the local rabbi. (A member of the camp that rejects the heter mechira would view it as saving people from sin.) If one purchases the field at its value (including the overhead of arranging the sale), he should not use ma’aser kesafim, as he should not for buying an etrog (see Tzedaka U’mishpat 6:1). A donation (without buying land or the part of the price that is beyond the purchase’s value) to an organization that helps farmers may be taken from ma’aser money (see ibid. 10). We discovered that those who provide individuals with the land/mitzva opportunity include people who also plan to earn a lot of money (unfortunately, not all approbations of important rabbis relate to this element). Baruch Hashem, there are also those who are dedicated to helping farmers as well as providing a mitzva opportunity. While we will not rate groups publicly, we recommend to the wise mitzva consumer to check, not only the sale’s authenticity, but also the appropriateness of the price per area and the number of farmers who will be benefitting from the project. Eating ContestsPlease state your opinion on whether eating contests violate any prohibitions such as bal tashchit? (I am a reporter writing an article.) Is there a difference between contests of volume (e.g., tens of hot dogs in ten minutes) and of speed (e.g., eating three hot dogs fastest)?Presumably, one with a Torah-based mindset will react negatively to such contests (with good reason). However, we do not believe in using words like “forbidden” without honestly weighing halachic issues. We start with the issue you raised – bal tashchit (not destroying). This prohibition, beyond the Torah context of destroying trees, is hard to pin down. The Rambam (Melachim 6:10) describes it as applying not to wasting but to destroying things, including “me’abed ma’achalot derech hashchata” (destroying food in a destructive way). The stress of a destructive manner opens the door for allowing arguably wasteful usage of objects of value for such purposes as recreation (see Etz Hasadeh (Shtesman) 11:2). The fact that, after all, we are discussing eating makes it harder to claim the ingestion of the food is destructive. Rav Zilberstein (in Tzohar, 5758) claims that Rashi would consider stuffing oneself bal tashchit. In discussing one who is bloated eating more, the gemara (Yoma 80b) describes the action as “not eating” but “damaging,” and Rashi (ad loc.) says he damages the food and himself. If it is called damaging the food, it is likely bal tashchit. However, it would seem that since the context there is the parameters of forbidden eating (e.g., Yom Kippur, non-kosher food) and not bal tashchit, it is hard to know what Rashi would say in our context. Another, related (see Rashi, Ta’anit 20b) issue is bizuy ochlin (disgrace of food). Halacha distinguishes between foods (see Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 171:1). Most foods are disgraced only when they are soiled and made unappetizing prior to eating. It is hard to apply that to eating, even if in a not natural way. Bread, though, may not be handled disrespectfully (e.g., throwing it) even when it is unaffected. Thus, while it is hard to consider over-eating an objective bizuy ochlin for most foods, it is reasonable to consider stuffing bread (including hot dog buns) down one’s throat in the context of extreme over-eating forbidden situational bizuy. Safety concerns are also questionable. A small number of people have died (mainly from choking) at eating contests, and it is not wonderful for one’s digestive system. We find in Chazal particular concern for not eating in a dangerous or even not healthy manner (speaking while eating – Ta’anit 5b; eating standing – Gittin 70a). On the other hand, in addition to our reluctance to taking stands on medical matters, we do not want to be hypocritical by outright forbidding eating contests on health grounds when so many people eat very unhealthily. There are a few semi-halachic, semi-philosophical areas about which people can argue, but we will skip to an issue that we believe at least eating contests of volume clearly violate – bal teshaktzu. A secondary application of Vayikra 11:43 is that one should not put his body in a situation in which he feels disgusted. Classic examples include holding in a strong need to eliminate and eating in a manner that disgusts him (Makkot 16b). It is true that poskim allow such situations for certain needs (e.g., one is in public without access to a bathroom – Mishna Berura 3:17; a sick person who needs to ingest a medicine that disgusts him – see Pri Megadim, Siftei Da’at 81:3). However, the anyway dubious practice of an eating contest is not adequate justification. Regarding an eating “sprint” of three hot dogs, we lack the expertise to determine whether contestants necessarily disgust themselves or whether fast swallowing is just a technical skill of swallowing a normal amount of food unusually fast. The food can certainly be used by the body in a normal manner. Therefore, objections to such a contest would be based more on philosophical/ethical grounds than halachic ones. Dealing with a troublesome student in yeshivaWhat is the Halacha regarding the expulsion of a student deemed a "nuisance student"? Are there Halachic Sources regarding the expulsions of a "nuisance student"? Or halachic sources of not expelling a "nuisance students"? (Is this issue ever addressed as a real halachic issue?) Below are some examples of what I mean by a "nuisance" 1) an actual disturbance in class 2) a student who doesn’t take school seriously 3) a bad influence 4) a student suffering from a mental disorder which interferes with schoolRav Moshe Feinstein (Igrot Moshe Yoreh Deah 3, 71) writes that a teacher of Torah must not give up on a student who doesn't learn properly, or even on one who doesn't act properly. To support this he quotes the story of R' Preida, who taught every halcaha 400 times until he was able to understand it (Eruvin 54b). If the student is a bad influence on others, Rav Moshe writes that he must be expelled. However he stresses that these decisions must not be taken lightly, as they are similar to capital punishment.
Tovelling ceramic mugsI am Ashkenazi and so I usually take ceramic mugs to the mikveh. However, my daughter's birthday celebration at school today involves decorating mugs. We bought mugs (made in China) which they then decorate with special ceramic markers and bake in the oven for 25 mins. Am I right in thinking therefore that these mugs won't need to go the mikveh as the girls will be "making" them?If we understand correctly, the mugs you obtained are fully usable cups prior to their being decorated, and thus they were, in theory, in need of tevillat keilim before they were decorated. The decoration does not change the status of the utensil in this regard. On the other hand, it is quite a stringency to do tevilla for earthenware mugs that are just glazed (and not actually glass-like). Not all Ashkenazim do it, and certainly a beracha should not be said on such a tevilla. If, on the other hand, this is the psak you have received, this is what you should do. You also have another issue regarding the children other than your own. Several poskim rule that tevilla is not effective before the obligation in practice begins and that is when the person who is going to use it receives it. They say, then, that neither a store owner nor one who obtained the utensil to give it as a present can do the tevilla (Tevillat Keilim (Cohen) 8:5-6). Thus, if in your community a sizable number of the people in the community do tevilla for ceramic utensils, you should, although it seems a little funny, attach a note that they were not tovelled.
Melaveh Malka for WomenMy husband is careful to have a melaveh malka that includes bread and meat. I do not have at all. Should there be a difference between men and women on the matter?The gemara (Shabbat 119b, accepted by the Rambam, Shabbat 30:5 and Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 300:1) says: “One should always set his table on Motzaei Shabbat, even if he needs only a k’zayit [of food].” Rashi explains that it is an honor to Shabbat to “escort” it as one escorts a king when he leaves. Various authorities add other, esoteric reasons. A crucial (including for techiyat hameitim) bone in the body is nourished by food eaten on Motzaei Shabbat (Beit Yosef, OC 300 in the name of ancient works). Another idea is that eating after Shabbat draws the sanctity of Shabbat meals onto weekday eating (see Kaf Hachayim, OC 300:2). Some say it is a segula for women for easy childbirth (see Kaf Hachayim 300:4). However, melaveh malka has a long history of not being kept by the masses, as acknowledged by authorities who nonetheless believed in adhering to it (see Aruch Hashulchan, OC 300:3). It is unclear to what extent melaveh malka is a weak but binding obligation, a proper practice (see Shulchan Aruch Harav OC 300:3; Mishna Berura 300:2), and/or a spiritual opportunity. It is also tricky to implement melaveh malka because there are many things mentioned by one or more poskim to enhance the practice (we will mention only some). The gemara, after the above quote, mentions both (hot) bread and meat, which some, like your husband, see as matters to be makpid about (see Maharsha Shabbat 119b; Mishna Berura 300:1). The gemara implies (as the Taz, OC 300:1 understood) that the main factor is actually the setting of the table, and the food seems an afterthought (“even … a k’zayit”) or that which makes the table “the stage.” Many people who are machmir regarding eating ignore such elements mentioned by poskim as a nice tablecloth, place setting, and candles – matters of kavod modeled after Shabbat. On the other hand, some of the reasons given for melaveh malka do indeed focused on food, as does the ensuing passages of the gemara. Some hiddurim mentioned are close to mutually exclusive. It is best to have melaveh malka soon after Shabbat; yet, it is best to cook for it after Shabbat. One idea is to eat something right away for melaveh malka, with Shabbat ambience, and have more serious eating later (Siddur Beit Yaakov (Emdin) p. 206b). Is there room for leniency not to have a melaveh malka? Besides the possibility that it is not halachically required, there is a serious opinion (Eliya Rabba 300:1, quoted by many; see Shemirat Shabbat K’hilchata 63:6) that any eating at seuda shlishit after nightfall (whose exact time is unclear) counts as a melaveh malka. The Tehilla L’Dovid’s (300:1) cogent argument that since we treat that time as Shabbat, it cannot count for melaveh malka does not delegitimize the lenient shita (Shemirat Shabbat K’hilchata 63:6). Many poskim (including the Mishna Berura 300:1) say that one can fulfill melaveh malka without a full meal, even with fruit, as makes sense from the legitimacy of doing so for the greater obligation of seuda shlishit (see Shulchan Aruch, OC 291:5). Women do have some extra room for leniency because melaveh malka is ostensibly a time-based mitzva (see doubt of Pri Megadim 300, EA 1). On the other hand, we assume that women are obligated in such mitzvot when they relate to Shabbat, i.e., Havdala and seuda shlishit (Machatzit Hashekel ad loc., based on Magen Avraham 291:11), as all agree regarding Kiddush (Berachot 20b). Furthermore, many women will presumably desire and deserve their share of the aforementioned spiritual treasures (see Kaf Hachayim 300:2). In summary, your husband’s practices are positive, although there is room for doing more or doing less. You do have incrementally more room for leniency than he. However, we recommend that you have at least some food in an honorable setting in honor of Shabbat after it has departed (see Shemirat Shabbat K’hilchata 63:3). Erasing Hashem’s name in general and on a computer screenIs one allowed to erase the written word “God” for a good reason (for example you didn't write it so clearly)? If not, how about erasing the word "God" if it's written on a computer screen, digitally?One may not erase the name of Hashem even if the intention is to fix it. (Tshuvat Radvaz 1:77, implication of Tshuvat Rambam quoted by Beit Yosef Yoreh Deah 276). However, if it is written in English it may be erased (Bemareh Habazak 7:75). There is no prohibition of erasing on a computer screen.
Standing for Parents in our TimesMost people do not stand up when their parents enter the room. Is this due to the opinion that it is enough to stand for them once in the morning and at night?We believe in the great significance of upstanding Jews’ common practices and in looking for halachic justification for them. However, there has to be a good fit between sources/logic and the practices. The gemara (Kiddushin 31b) gives examples of kibbud (honoring) for parents and of mora (awe). While standing is not on either list, it is evident from gemarot that it is expected (see Beit Yosef, Yoreh Deah 240). This is logical considering the mitzva from the Torah (Yayikra 19:32) to stand before old people and scholars (Kiddushin 32b). R. Yannai (ibid. 33b) says that a talmid chacham is not permitted to stand for his rebbe more than once in the morning and in the evening to avoid giving to him more honor than to Hashem. The The Rama (YD 242:16) accepts R. Yannai, but not according to its simple reading; one is not obligated more than twice a day, but he may do more (see Darchei Moshe YD 242:11; Semag, Aseh 13). Most Acharonim (see Chayei Adam 67:7; Shevet Halevi II:111; Yalkut Yosef ibid.) assume that the exemption applies to parents also. The Aruch Hashulchan (YD 240:24) suggests that the obligation to stand for one’s parent may exceed that toward his rebbe. (I believe, but cannot develop here, that according to the Rambam’s presentation of the case in which it is not permitted to stand more than twice a day, it does not apply to parents. Also note that the Rama rules that when one is among people who did not see him stand previously, he must stand again.) It is difficult to demonstrate how the Rama’s opinion would justify the common practice of laxity about standing up for parents. After all, do people think about whether they already stood for their parent that day? The Rama can still help, depending on the following chakira about his opinion. Must one stand at the first opportunity of the day, after which there is an exemption, or should there just be a mode of behavior in which he is expected to stand roughly once in the morning and once at night? This might depend on if standing is part of the positive kibbud, making the exact timing less crucial, or the more negative mora, in which case without an exemption, remaining seated is an aveira (Yalkut Yosef ibid. is unsure to which category it applies). This, of course, helps only if the child stands with some regularity, which is not always be the case. Another minimizing opinion found in the Aruch Hashulchan (ibid.) is that standing only applies when a parent comes in from outside the house, not when he moves from place to place in the home. The most plausible explanation for the practice of laxity is the idea that a parent can be mochel (waive rights to) kibbud (Kiddushin 32a). (Regarding being mochel requirements of mora, see Living the Halachic Process III, G-4.) In our times, parents do not usually expect their children to stand up in their honor and often do not find it to even be positive. If that is the case in a specific household, then the child is indeed not required to stand. Let us clarify a few things. Even after their mechila, it is a mitzva to stand for parents (Pitchei Teshuva, YD 240:16). Some say that one has to make some gesture of respectful acknowledgement (see Kiddushin 32b). If the reason parents are mochel starts from the children (i.e., the parents are so used to their not standing that they no longer demand or expect), this is not a good thing. Therefore, it is, in most cases, better for children (of all ages) who try to do things properly to stand for their parents more than is presently common. Disposing of Old Netilat Yadayim CupsI have plastic cups that we had used for netilat yadayim and negel vaser but no longer need. Should I put them in geniza, just keep them, or dispose of them, and how?The gemara (Megilla 26b) says that tashmishei mitzva (articles used to facilitate a mitzva) may be thrown away, as opposed to tashmishei kedusha (related to holy texts), which require geniza). The examples given for tashmishei mitzva are: sukka, lulav, shofar, and tzitzit. The Tur (Orach Chayim 21) cites the Sh’iltot, that as long as tzitzit are still on the garment, they must be treated with respect and may not be used for non-mitzva purposes. Although they lack intrinsic sanctity, using them for other things while they are still slated for a mitzva is a bizuy (disgrace to the) mitzva. Is there bizuy mitzva after one has finished using them? The Shulchan Aruch (OC 21:1) rules that tzitzit may be discarded in the garbage (although they may not be used for something disgraceful - see Mishna Berura 21:13). On the other hand, the Darchei Moshe (the Rama on the Tur) cites the Kolbo, who says that the gemara only means to exempt them from geniza, but one may not disgrace them, and the Rama (OC 21:1) says that throwing them out in a disgraceful place is included. He also cites the Maharil’s more stringent practice to do geniza as a preferable but not binding practice. The arguably different levels of tashmishei mitzva, depending primarily on the level of connection to the mitzva, apparently adds complexity. For example, the Shulchan Aruch (21:2) says that although one many not disgrace a tallit, it (the garment part) does not require geniza but may be thrown into the garbage. Unlike regarding tzitzit, the Rama agrees regarding a tallit (understanding of the Mishna Berura 21:13; see practical complexity in Living the Halachic Process, II-G-5). This is because although tzitzit are meaningless without the garment, the tzitzit are the main part of the mitzva. A similar distinction exists regarding a sukka. The Mishna Berura (21:6; 638:24) forbids throwing s’chach to a garbage dump or even a place where many are likely to trample them. Regarding the walls of the sukka, he cites the Pri Megadim as saying not to use them directly for something disgraceful (actually, in Mishbetzot Zahav 21:2 he is uncertain), but brings no limitations on throwing them out. Again, while walls are needed for a sukka and are set aside for its exclusive use during the chag (Shulchan Aruch, OC 638:1), the s’chach has a higher mitzva status, which may increase the care needed after the mitzva is over. What is a netilat yadayim cup’s status in this regard? Our halachic intuition is that it is similar to a tallit and the walls of a sukka rather than to tzitzit and s’chach. After all, while a utensil (or a body of water) is required for netilat yadayim before a meal, the specific qualifications are very broad and general, and one does not need a special netilat yadayim cup (see Orach Chayim 159). While the mitzva of netilat yadayim always pertains, when one comes to retire a cup, it apparently can be disposed of like sukka walls. We will now relate to different situations. Simple netilat yadayim cups that are often used for other kitchen purposes besides netilat yadayim do not assume any halachic status. It is laudable to avoid putting special cups used exclusively for the mitzva, directly in a garbage, especially with identifying elements that link it to the mitzva (see this distinction in Ginzei Hakodesh 20:(9) in the name of Rav Chaim Kaniefsky). Putting it in an opaque bag first sufficiently removes bizuy. Placing it in a recycling bin (if feasible) is a cleaner and more dignified solution (see Shevet Hakehati IV:OC 10). Geniza is certainly not required, and keeping them “around,” without disgraceful use, is fine. Cups that are used primarily for negel vaser (upon awaking), after the bathroom, or before davening should be even more lenient, as there is not a real halachic requirement to use a cup for these (see Shulchan Aruch, OC 4:7). Conflict Between “Salvation Day” and YahrtzeitFor many years, I have been celebrating a day on which I had a significant salvation. It now turns out it that it is my father’s yahrtzeit. Can the two commemorations go hand-in-hand? If not, which has precedence? Follow-up Question: What have you been doing until now, and what has changed? Clarification: Since my father died seven years ago, I have been lighting a candle, learning mishnayot, and saying Kaddish, along with thinking about him a lot, on the yahrtzeit. Recently I realized that I miscalculated the Jewish date of the salvation; the true date falls on the yahrtzeit.On the yahrtzeit that completes the twelve months of aveilut for a parent, the full laws of the year’s aveilut apply (Rama, Yoreh Deah 395:3). In subsequent years, the laws of aveilut do not apply. There is an old, recommended but not binding, minhag to fast on the day portion of a parent’s yahrtzeit (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 568:7, Rama, YD 376:4). The Rama (YD 391:3) says that that one should not take part in festive meals from the night that begins the Jewish day. The Levush (YD 402:12) argues based on how he views the fast’s logic. The yahrtzeit is a day of bad omens for the offspring, and the teshuva that accompanies the fast helps protect him. The Levush says that since it has nothing to do with aveilut, there are no restrictions on attending festivities the night before. The Shach (391:8) and others say that the minhag is like the Rama. These days, it is very common to not fast on a yahrtzeit. However, there is a stronger minhag to avoid or at least lessen one’s participation in weddings. The Taz (YD 395:3) posits that aveilut- type behavior is indeed part of the yahrtzeit experience. There are several grounds for leniency, besides the aforementioned Levush. Many (including Chochmat Adam 171:11) quote the Magen Avraham as saying that the aforementioned restrictions apply only on a yahrtzeit that ends the twelve months of aveilut. Additionally, the Pitchei Teshuva (YD 391:8) says that participation is forbidden only in a wedding, where the intensity of simcha activity exceeds that at other celebrations. Several poskim say that an avel is permitted to take part in a seudat mitzva such as a siyum (see Shach, YD 246:27). While the Shach (ibid.) cites the Maharil as not allowing a person to eat at a siyum on the yartzeit, that is when his minhag is to fast, and even then, the Maharam Shick (YD 369) rules that one who accepted the practice to fast can still eat at his own siyum. What is the status of your self-created salvation holiday? The Chayei Adam (125:41) , who instituted one when his family survived a fire, says that it is a mitzva to keep such a day. While the Pri Chadash (496:14) says that the ability to institute semi-holidays ended with the retraction of megillat ta’anit, a clear majority of poskim disagree (see presentation in Yabia Omer X, OC 53). Therefore, all of the aforementioned reasons for leniency exist in your case, and it is fully reasonable to celebrate your salvation on the yahrtzeit. However, it is apparent from your question [only partially presented here], that you are uncomfortable with the combination, as is very understandable. Therefore, we do not recommend that you move your celebratory day to the yahrtzeit. While the meal you have on this day is likely a seudat mitzva, one is not obligated to institute it. Admittedly, once instituted, it is not a simple matter to undo it (beyond our present scope), but this is not a problem for you. Perhaps min hashamayim, the day you have been celebrating does not cause you a conflict. There are no set rules as to when and how to do such a celebration. Even Purim, after which the concept is modeled, is not held on the day of salvation. Some known “family Purims” consisted of a fast day on the day of salvation and a feast on a different day. Thus, you can continue on the day you instituted it (or a different one), so that the celebration and the yahrtzeit do not cast a shadow on each other. Sharing Surprising Grounds for LeniencyA couple of times recently, I have been troubled by your columns, in which you entertain leniencies that I view as dangerous or against the spirit of halacha. Although you acknowledge that such leniency is only for great need, since those cases are rare, isn’t it wrong to share this with a broad readership, which includes people who might misunderstand or abuse the grounds for leniency? In one such column, you discussed the possibility of serving food in a non-kosher establishment, which is at least pas nisht (inappropriate).The good point you make is one we do take into account. You have prompted us to highlight for our readership the background and goals of this column. The OU Ask the Rabbi service, in which We have several goals in sharing some of our answers with the public. One is to inform the masses how to act when they encounter the same circumstances addressed. However, there are other important goals. We treasure teaching Torah lishma, including regarding issues and cases that few are likely to encounter. We also strive to expose our readership to a multi-faceted and, we pray, balanced approach to rendering halachic decisions. We aim for an approach that is traditional on one hand, but with an openness for innovative problem solving. We aim for high halachic standards, but with a realization that an objective or even a subjective need often plays an important role even according to these high standards. We view implementation of this balance as one of the most exciting and important elements of p’sak halacha. One case-in-point is a set of teshuvot (Igrot Moshe, Yoreh Deah II: 4, 5), in which Rav Moshe, in the course of a week, wrote ostensibly “contradictory” rulings to the same rabbi on the same case (a shochet who publicly did something that was chillul Shabbat according to almost all rabbanim). The rulings are not contradictory because Rav Moshe begins the second responsum: “if we will forbid him … it will negate all that you have fixed with toil in the kashrut and the peace in the city.” He follows with a novel leniency to allow the shochet to continue with certain provisions. It is fascinating that Rav Moshe was willing to publish (in 1973) the two responsa back-to-back without hiding his change of mind due to the circumstances. The first responsum remains the basic one. The second one demonstrates how he could “stretch” to be lenient when needed. It also teaches that when Rav Moshe ruled stringently even in the face of great need, it is not out of lack of effort. We estimate that a clear majority of this column’s readers are solidly Orthodox English-speaking olim. As a rule, we would not consider (or allow our child) to be a waiter in an Israeli non-kosher restaurant. But Rav Ovadia allowed someone in great financial distress to be a cook in a non-kosher restaurant, until he could find another job, and published it (Yabia Omer, YD 6). Rav Moshe (ibid. YD I:51) allowed a delivery man in We want our readership to enjoy the Torah’s richness and hone their halachic sophistication to know what to ask and how. We want them to know that while pas nisht should often preclude things, we subscribe to the approach of the many rabbis, from a variety of traditions, who search for solutions to “non-cookie cutter” cases. Sometimes such rulings should be kept quiet; sometimes they should be publicized. May Hashem protect us from mistakes. Protecting Sefarim But Aiding TerroristsI read a news report that ISIS has looted rare Jewish artifacts, such as old scrolls of various sefarim, to help finance their operations. Is appropriate to save the sefarim, or is it forbidden to support ISIS?As a practical question, this hinges on many issues that are beyond our strategic-political expertise. Although one’s first response is that one obviously may not do anything that would help murderers such as First we ask: is there a mitzva to save these artifacts? There are two possible mitzva reasons to “redeem” them. One is to save holy articles from disgrace. Another is to save Torah information for the Jewish people. Often, people buy such things for a personal reason – the desire to own coveted Judaica – it is hard to consider that a mitzva. Saving holy scrolls from disgrace is recognized as something for which it is worthwhile to pay a halachic price. It is permitted to violate certain Rabbinic laws of Shabbat in order to save holy writings with enough sanctity to require geniza, whether halachic sifrei Torah, remainders thereof, or even any Torah writings (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 334:12, Mishna Berura 334:39 and Rama, OC 334:17). On the other hand, we do not find sweeping leniencies or an obligation to seek out such items to save. The element of saving vital information comes up in the following context. The mishna (Gittin 45a) says that despite the great mitzva of pidyon shvuyim (paying ransom to free captives), the Rabbis prohibited paying more than the captive’s “market value.” The apparently accepted explanation is that it encourages the taking of captives. Tosafot (ad loc.) asks how it was permitted for R. Yehoshua ben Chananya to pay an exorbitant price to free a youngster who showed great Torah promise (Gittiin 58a). One of Tosafot’s answers, which the Shulchan Aruch (Yoreh Deah 252:4) accepts, is that it is permitted to pay a high price for someone with the potential to make great Torah contributions. The same logic should also apply to redeeming a valuable Torah work. Yet, “redeeming” Torah works is apparently not included in formal pidyon shvuyim, which applies to alleviating human suffering (see Bava Batra 8b). In fact, one may sell a sefer Torah to afford pidyon shvuyim (Tosafot, ad loc.). In some ways, this may lessen the mitzva to redeem them. On the other hand, if sefarim are not within formal pidyon shvuyim, they are not within the formal Rabbinic prohibition of overpaying. Thus, if one wanted to extend the prohibition to paying any especially dangerous “seizer of Torah scrolls,” we would say it formally does not apply either. The lack of a formal prohibition, though, does not mean that one should not use common moral sense. Often, the price people are willing to pay for valuable Judaica has little to do with its practical importance for Torah information, but due to its historical, sentimental, or even artistic value. In the case of a terrorist organization, it seems inexcusable to pay even the “going rate” for them if it means helping an “organization” like Let us put things in perspective. Sometimes the Rabbis forbade commerce which may be used to further sinful activity (see Avoda Zara 2a). On the other hand, the Rabbis were careful not to forbid more than society is able to handle, and there is a limit to how many things we can boycott (remember the comment about cars). In a case as stark as the one you raised, the spirit of the law suffices to preclude buying even important holy objects in a manner where there is a rational fear that it would put people in mortal danger. Only in exceptional cases might one contemplate that the cost-benefit comparison makes redemption moral. A Lawyer’s Obligation to Get Involved in Sticky CasesI am a lawyer. A potential client asked me to help sue someone who is known to be part of the underworld. Should I agree based on the commandment of lo taguru (“Do not be afraid of a man” - Devarim 1:17), or is it okay for me to pass?The formal prohibition of lo taguru does not apply here for a few reasons. First it only applies to dayanim, as is evident not only from the context of the pasuk but also the context in which it comes up in classical sources (the Sefer Hachinuch #415 is explicit on this point; see Minchat Chinuch, ad loc.). There are some sources that extend lo taguru somewhat further (Sanhedrin 6b regarding assistants to dayanim; inference of the Meiri, Sanhedrin 89b regarding one who withholds prophecy out of fear). However, applying it to require a lawyer, who does not have a halachically formal part in the judicial process, to take a case is too much of a stretch. Secondly, even for a dayan, the prohibition applies only if he has heard the case to the extent that he has a feeling what the ruling should be (Sanhedrin 6b). In general it is problematic to take sides in adjudication (Avot 1:8). While there is an opinion that this warning is only to a dayan (Shiltei Giborim, cited by Shach, CM 66:82), most poskim posit that no one should take sides without a reason (see Sha’ar Mishpat 17:5). What are grounds for taking sides? The gemara (Ketubot 86a) says that it is proper to advise a litigant if he is a relative, invoking a pasuk (Yeshaya 58:7), as long as the advisor is not an important person. The Maharshal (Shut 24) applies this approach to helping a widow who is a litigant. Logic dictates that this permission applies to fighting hardened criminals (see Yeshaya ibid:6), a task that a simple individual cannot handle alone. In cases where giving advice is appropriate, is there an obligation or mitzva to help out as a lawyer? When the lawyer is (honestly) convinced that his client is correct, there should be a mitzva of hashavat aveida to help him win his case (see part of the breadth of the mitzva in Bava Kama 81b) and thus in the cases it is permitted to get involved, it should likewise be included in that mitzva. However, the mitzva of hashavat aveida does not require one to put himself in a position of loss or hardship to save money for another (Bava Metzia 30a). This is all the more clear if there are any number of other people who can do the job, making the individual lawyer less specifically obligated than one who found a lost item (see one of many applications of this distinction in Bemareh Habazak I:32). Returning to the case of the fearful dayan, the Shulchan Aruch (CM 12:1) rules that a dayan who has a set public role is required to hear the case when others would not. While the Radbaz (Sanhedrin 22:1) and Bach (CM 12) explain that it is because the public will help him, the Beit Yosef (ad loc.) seems to understand that one with responsibility cannot shirk it even in the face of reasonable concern. That logic would seem to apply to a lawyer with a role of district attorney, for example. We also find, in a parallel case, that the Tzitz Eliezer (IX:17) allows and encourages a doctor to expose himself to patients with infectious diseases as part of his job. That being said, the job description of an average lawyer does not necessarily include angering dangerous criminals, in which case he should not have to feel obligated to do so. When he decides he wants to, there is generally permission for someone to put himself into at least moderate danger as part of his pursuit of livelihood (Bava Metzia 112a). In summary, a lawyer need not feel an obligation to take on a case in which he will have to go against a dangerous opposing litigant. He may choose to do so, preferably after discussing the matter with his family. This is a noble step if he has a unique opportunity to help someone who needs and deserves it. Guidelines for a halachic veterinary medical schoolIs it permissible to open a veterinary medical school, in light of the fact that veterinary studies include sterilization of animals, and there is a prohibition on sterilizing animals in the Torah?Veterinary medical schools do extremely important work. The health of animals is important not only in respect to the prevention of "Tza'ar Ba'alei Chayim" (suffering of animals), but it also is a crucial factor in safeguarding the health of the general public both locally and internationally. A school of veterinary medicine which will be founded by God-fearing Jews will be able to serve as a model to be emulated, and could also bring forth a "Kiddush Hashem" both within Am Yisrael and beyond. One of the important issues the veterinary world deals with is the issue of the natural increase of animals and the supervision over it. Animals and those caring for them, as opposed to humans, are certainly not included in the commandment of "be fruitful and multiply." Unsupervised increase in animals may cause damaged to the environment and people, and it may also cause "Tza'ar Ba'alei Chayim" to animals that will not be able to find sufficient food and proper living conditions. Therefore, Halacha recognizes the necessity to prevent "over population" in this respect. However, the Torah prohibits sterilization of animals in certain ways. From this follows, that a veterinary medical school founded by observant Jews will provide a tremendous advantage. This school will teach its students how to prevent the unsupervised reproduction of animals in ways permitted according to Halacha, which will be immediately detailed. The institute of higher learning which will take upon itself this endeavor will allow all students to complete their academic studies in this important field, through full observance of Halacha. This should be publicized to all students that the studies may be fulfilled with full observance of Halacha. In addition, the school should publicize in its bulletin that it does not support arbitrary sterilization and neutering of animals, but only the kind which is necessary and is permitted according to Jewish law. Following are the Halachic guidelines by which an institute of higher learning may found a veterinary medical school: 1. Demonstration by Jewish lecturers or hands-on training by Jewish students of sterilization of animals is permitted regarding male animals only if it is done through medication which doesn't damage, even indirectly, the reproductive organs themselves, but just depresses the function of sexual hormones or reduces the quality of the semen, and as a result a female which will mate with this male will not become pregnant. It is preferable if the sterilization done in this context be effective only temporarily. 2. In the above demonstration or training, in regards to a female animal, sterilization by medication is permitted even if it will have a permanent effect on the ability to reproduce. 3. However, neutering or spaying, which damage the animal’s reproductive organs, is prohibited, both regarding males and females. 4. In regards to a male, pharmacological treatment that causes permanent sterilization (and the effects can be seen on the external reproductive organs) is prohibited, and damage to the organs by chemical treatment, radiation, or stopping the blood flow, which causes a degeneration of the (external) reproductive system, is also prohibited. 5. Surgery or any other form of prohibited sterilization is prohibited even if it can be rectified by further surgery. 6. As mentioned above, the institute must allow the students to complete their studies without performing any of the prohibited forms of sterilization, and this must be advertized so as not to cause students to falter in this respect. 7. Generally, these guidelines apply also to non-Jewish students or lecturers who act for the benefit of or by instruction of Jews. 8. Regarding non-Jewish students or lecturers, pharmacological treatment that depresses the sexual hormones or damages the quality of the semen is permitted even if the sterilization is permanent. One may also be lenient regarding them and permit spaying a female, and also permit surgically damaging the semen tubes that are in the body of a male, not in the external organs. 9. So too, one may be lenient regarding non-Jewish students and lecturers in regards to indirect sterilization, such as one done by chemical treatment, radiation, or stopping the blood flow, thus causing the degeneration of the reproductive system, even if the sterilization is permanent and even regarding male animals. 10. A non-Jewish lecturer may demonstrate a prohibited form of sterilization if the administration of the institute does not formally request it or even imply it (such as if one cannot receive a degree without it), even if Jewish students are watching and this benefits them, so long as the lecturer’s intent is not for the sole benefit of Jews but (also) for his own benefit, for example, if he is demonstrating on an animal (his own or of another non-Jew) which he wants to sterilize even regardless of the demonstration, or, if the majority of the students are not Jews, even for the students’ benefit. If the Council for Higher Education demands the study of the prohibited forms of sterilization, a non-Jewish lecturer may organize a visit to a different place, which regardless of this request performs these forms of sterilization, and the students will be able to watch. 11. A non-Jewish student may also perform such a sterilization, even if Jewish students are watching, since his intent is for his own benefit, for his studies. Taking food away from a hotel breakfast buffetWhen eating at a hotel where there is an all you can eat breakfast, is it halachicly permissible to bring sandwich bags to take additional food for a later meal which will be eaten outside the hotel.You have to ask the hotel what their policy is and abide by it. Delayed Chanukat HabayitWe moved into a new house four months ago. Are we still obligated to make a chanukat habayit, or have we missed the opportunity? What does the obligation entail?Besides house-related mitzvot like mezuza and ma’akeh (fence for roof), there are two practices regarding a new house. The mishna (Berachot 54a) says that one who builds a new house or buys new clothes should recite Shehecheyanu (see also Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 223:3). The same is true for purchasing an existing house (Mishna Berura 223:11). Yet, as we know and as has been reported for centuries, many people do not recite Shehecheyanu on a new house. It is hard to know to which halachic factor(s) to attribute this phenomenon (assuming it is not just lack of awareness), but we will mention a few. Tosafot (Sukka 46a) cites (and is among many who argue on) Rav Shrira Gaon, who says we do not follow the mishna due to the rule that Shehecheyanu is only for cyclical events. Some suggest that worries about financing take away from the necessary simcha (see opinions in Yalkut Yosef, Sova Semachot I, p. 487). Timing may be an issue, as the mishna talks about reciting at the time of buying, but the house may then be unfit for inhabitance, either for pragmatic reasons or possibly if it is missing mezuzot (see R. Akiva Eiger, on Shulchan Aruch, ibid.). However, one should still be able to recite Shehecheyanu at the time he enters the house. The proper beracha is not clear, as there is a machloket whether Shehecheyanu or Hatov V’hameitiv (a variation, when there are multiple beneficiaries) is appropriate when a family unit acquires the house (see Be’ur Halacha ad loc.). However, when in doubt between the two, Shehecheyanu works (ibid. 4). There are also significant opinions that Shehecheyanu is a mitzva but not an obligatory beracha (see Magen Avraham 225:6). Therefore, one should not feel he is sinning if he follows the many who do not recite Shehecheyanu over their new home. Certainly, when several months have passed since moving in, it might even be too late for Shehecheyanu (although this is not certain – see Halichot Shlomo I:23:13). However, you can “cover your bases” by using the idea of making Shehecheyanu on a new garment with intention for the house as well (see Be’ur Halacha to OC 22:1). You are apparently asking about the seudat hodaya (thanksgiving meal) in honor of the occasion, which we call a “chanukat habayit.” This is clearly a minhag rather than a halachic obligation, and it does not have explicit classical halachic sources. Yet, many sources give it basis and significance, including the following. The Torah (Devarim 20:5) instructs to send home from battle one who built a house and did not “inaugurate it.” We see that beginning to live in the house is a very significant event, and therefore many poskim consider it fitting enough for celebration for it to be a seudat mitzva. There are strong sources that both the war-time halacha (see Yerushalmi, Sota 8:4) and the importance of the seuda (see Magen Avraham 568:5) are only on houses in There is a more Kabbalisitically-oriented approach, which is more prevalent for Sephardim. One makes the seuda on the day he moves into the house. While also having an element of thanksgiving, this is more focused on the right spiritual start to enhance the family’s success in the house. Some great rabbis, such as the Chida, composed set orders of things to do, learn, recite (see Chanukat Habayit (Mark)). Throwing away seeds of a fruit with Kedushat SheviitRegarding esrogim the year after shemittah, when you prepare them to be made into jam, is it muttar to throw away the seeds?It is permitted, as the prohibition of wasting shmitta produce only applies to the parts of the fruit normally eaten by people. Leaving Eretz Yisrael for a TripMay one leave Israel for a short trip to, for example, enjoy Hashem’s creations that can be seen abroad?(We will not distinguish between Biblical/historical Eretz Yisrael and the State of Israel’s borders, although the matter deserves discussion). This issue of leaving Eretz Yisrael has been written about in many contemporary works, since we have been blessed with the ability to live Eretz Yisrael in our own state. We will go from an introduction, to classical sources, to halachic indications. There are three possible halachic issues with leaving Eretz Yisrael, which themselves can be explained in different ways: 1) Uprooting oneself from fulfillment of the mitzva to live in Eretz Yisrael. 2) For a kohen, not being contaminated by the Rabbinic-level impurity of chutz la’aretz. 3. Violating an (apparently) lower-level prohibition of leaving. In some of the sources, it is not clear which issue is on the table. The gemara in Ketubot (111a) both says that it is forbidden to “leave Eretz Yisrael for [even] Bavel” and tells of Rabbi Chanina telling someone not to leave to perform the mitzva of yibbum. However, these sources are likely referring to leaving permanently, which is worse not only cumulatively but because he uproots the mitzva of living in Eretz Yisrael, which by leaving for a short time likely one does not do. Rabbi Yochanan was reluctant to let Rav Assi go to greet his approaching mother (Kiddushin 32a). Eventually, he agreed, stressing that Rav Assi should return. It is possible that the issue was that Rav Assi was a kohen (see Mishpat Kohen 147). The gemara in Avoda Zara (13a), which explicitly addresses a kohen, says he may not go out without special justification. The examples given are to learn Torah in a qualitatively better way than in Eretz Yisrael, to get married, and to adjudicate with a non-Jew. Tosafot (ad loc.) says that only these mitzvot are important enough to justify leaving (the She’iltot disagrees) and that even so, the permission was only to leave temporarily. A final gemara (Moed Katan 14) we will cite is about permission to shave on Chol Hamo’ed after returning from a trip to chutz la’aretz (according to the Ra’avad, accepted by the Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 531:4). Shaving is not permitted if the trip was improper. The guidelines are that it is permitted to go for livelihood and forbidden to go “lashut” (we translate as going for the sake of travel). There is a machloket if he went to make money that he did not need, and we rule leniently (ibid.). Apparently, a temporary trip (how long is unclear) can be wrong, but it is not very hard to justify it. The most prominent post-Talmudic source is the Rambam (Melachim 5:9), who seems to take guidelines from several gemarot. He says that it is permitted to leave to marry, learn Torah, and adjudicate but he must return. Then he adds that one can also go temporarily to engage in commerce. While there are slight variations, the consensus among poskim of the contemporary era (including Rav Kook, Mishpat Kohen 147; Rav Yisraeli, Eretz Hemdah I:10; Yechaveh Da’at V:57; Shevel Halevi 5:173) is that it is permissible to go abroad for any significant reason (that is no less important than commerce). What this entails seems subjective and may depend on a posek’s philosophy. The Magen Avraham (531:7) mentions to see a friend, and presumably taking part in his significant simcha is at least as important. The Shevet Halevi says there is room to be lenient to see the wonders of Hashem’s work in nature, especially if one approaches that properly. Rav Lichtenstein (Har Etzion site) says that cultural enrichment is no less important than business opportunities. In Bemareh Habazak (IV:140, based on Rav Yisraeli), after stressing the feeling one should have for being in Israel, we gave, as examples of legitimate reasons, educational trips and family vacations that do not have a viable alternative in Israel. While there are too many sources and scenarios to analyze exhaustively, we hope our survey is useful. Whose Responsibility is it to Make a Proper Fence?The house we are renting has a somewhat elevated (up to a meter in some places) mirpeset (balcony), with just a 50 cm (20 inch) fence (ma’akeh) around it. We do not want to invest money in a house we do not own. It is our obligation to fix the ma’akeh or the landlord’s? If it is his obligation, can we use that mirpeset, or is it still forbidden until it is fixed? If it is our obligation, can we simply decide to not use the balcony or would it require blocking off?A roof requires a fence of 10 tefachim (approximately 80 cm.) (Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 427:5), and any dangerous area (not just the roof the Torah refers to) requires a fence or covering, as appropriate (Shulchan Aruch, ibid. 7). Thus, the balcony in question seem to require a proper ma’akeh. Who is obligated – the landlord or the renter (you)? The gemara (Bava Metzia 101b), regarding the question of who is responsible for seeing to a variety of needs of the house, sets a rule that that which requires expert work is the landlord’s domain and simple work is the renter’s. Ma’akeh is given as an example of the renter’s responsibility. Although the Pitchei Teshuva (CM 427:2) brings two opinions, a renter’s obligation is apparently of Rabbinic origin, as according to Torah law, only an owner of a house is obligated. Some explain (see Yereim 234) that the obligation was given to the renter because he is more likely to fulfill his obligation promptly. On the other hand, the Pe’at Hashulchan (ibid.) has a novel claim that the landlord is obligated, and the gemara refers to a case where he erected one and it was damaged. The Rama (CM 314:2) can be read as saying that who is obligated in ma’akeh is impacted by local minhag. We believe the minhag is that a landlord should provide safeguards for an objectively unsafe balcony (the religious obligation of ma’akeh when it is anyway safe might not be included). In any case, if the landlord refuses to do so, you are likely obligated. Will setting up a situation in which you will barely use the balcony help? The Rambam (Rotzeiach 11:1) says that a ma’akeh is required only for a house that is lived in somewhat normally. Some want to infer that if one goes to his roof infrequently, a ma’akeh is unnecessary. However, that approach is correctly rejected (see Pe’at Hashulchan 2:(27)). Only when the roof is not fit for use (e.g., it is steeply slanted) do we say that it is excluded from the obligation (see Aruch Hashulchan, CM 427:5). Making it physically inaccessible would exempt. Your decision to not use the balcony probably might not help, as there are still likely to be occasional circumstances in which you will want/need to use it, which is enough in this regard. On the other hand, a distinction we made in Living the Halachic Process (I, H:8) may help. We substantiated a distinction between a ma’akeh for a roof and for other places, whereby a roof has a formal obligation for a formal ma’akeh even if one could effectively minimize the danger in another way. Other places are treated according to the reaching of the goal of safety. Thus it is possible that a decision to rarely use the mirpeset along with other factors could cause a situation where there is no real danger and you might be exempt. Of course, if it is practically not safe, halacha and common sense both dictate that one cannot leave the situation, and it might be easier to pressure the owner in a way he should understand. customary donation for a brachaCan you recommend an amount that I should donate when receiving a bracha from a visiting Rebbe?The source of beracha is Hashem. One is not required to pay any person to give a beracha. Of course, giving donations to worthy causes, within the limits set by halacha, is always appropriate. Tricking a CheaterIf someone asks me for an answer during a test, can I tell him the wrong answer? (Response to follow-up question – I prefer not to refuse either to not suffer socially or so the cheater gets what he deserves.)Cheating on a test is an example of geneivat da’at (deception) (Igrot Moshe, Choshen Mishpat II:30), which is forbidden whether one fools a Jew or a non-Jew (Chulin 94a). Many consider this a Torah prohibition, under the rubric of stealing (Ritva ad loc.). It is highly destructive to one’s moral standing (Sha’arei Teshuva 3:184) and distances him from the path of He whose “seal is truth” (Shabbat 55a). We cannot but mention that the amount of cheating that occurs in far too many of our schools is tragic, and is sometimes done even by morally/religiously “quality students.” Your frustration is justified, but your suggestion is flawed on several important grounds. We will divide the discussion based on the motivations you mention. Geneivat da’at applies to such innocuous situations as making someone think you did him a bigger favor than you did (Chulin 94a). Rashi (ad loc.) explains that it is because he makes the recipient unnecessarily grateful. One can ask: is the deceptive act intrinsically forbidden, or is the prohibition dependent on the deceiver eventually receiving more than he deserves. While I cannot explain it succinctly, it is clear to me that the deception is intrinsic as long as he intends it to be impactful, even if that never comes to fruition (see Igrot Moshe ibid.). Thus, for example, every deceitful test answer is forbidden even if the examinee’s final grade (including F) was not improved by the cheating. Based on the above, the cheater violates geneivat da’at even if you give him the wrong answer, meaning that you will violate lifnei iver (sometimes, by Torah law and sometimes Rabbinically) by facilitating his aveira by providing an answer other than his own. “Giving him what he deserves,” does not justify your lifnei iver of aiding in his aveira or in deceiving him even if it were moral (our next topic). Ideally, you should rebuke the perpetrator, acting out of not only love of the mitzvot but also of the unfortunate sinner, who needs guidance (see Rambam, De’ot 6:7). Even if this is not feasible (see Yevamot 65b), you should not give the impression of agreeing with cheating, which may be a form of lifnei iver (see Shach, Yoreh Deah 151:6) and a chillul Hashem. Also, while there are cases it is justified to be deceitful with the deceitful (see Tehillim 18:27 and Yaakov-Lavan story), there seems to be little need/gain/justification for you to lie. The matter of concern for your social standing, which can sometimes be a serious problem, makes a better question. The gemara (Berachot 19b) allows significant halachic leniency to avoid embarrassment. Just as we suggested that one is not required to snitch on fare-beaters to a bus driver (Living the Halachic Process III:I-8), your fear can be an excuse to not tell the proctor about the cheating. However, to take part in the cheating (even with the wrong answer) is more difficult. One might claim that if the cheater could cheat from someone else, you would only be violating a Rabbinic version of lifnei iver (see Shach ibid and that there are times that one may violate Rabbinic prohibitions to avoid extreme embarrassment (Berachot ibid.)). However, such leniencies apply when there is a conflict by chance between one’s dignity and a Rabbinic prohibition. Here, the embarrassment is that one will scorn your halachically mandated morality. Therefore, even if many peers tragically rationalize or otherwise fail to keep this halacha, you must stand your ground and refuse to take part. It is similar to one whose friends invite him to eat (even Rabbinically) non-kosher food and will ridicule him if he refuses. We expect him to stick to his principles, as obligated. We wish you hatzlacha in protecting yourself from the moral corrosiveness of cheating and from the barbs of those who cheat – but in the right way. Removing Hair from EyebrowsI am a young man with a unibrow, which I find very embarrassing. May I remove some hair with tweezers from that area? Also, may I remove some more hair to make my eyebrows less bushy?The gemara (Nazir 58b-59a) forbids a man to shave his pubic and underarm hair with a razor. There are different versions on whether this ruling is a severe Rabbinic violation or a violation of the Torah law forbidding a man to do things of aesthetics that are considered feminine (“lo yilbash gever simlat isha” – see Devarim 22:5). There is a machloket among the Rishonim (see Beit Yosef, Yoreh Deah 182) whether there is any problem with hair removal from other parts of the body. The Shulchan Aruch (YD 182:1) rules that in these other places, it is forbidden only with a razor, whereas it is otherwise permitted even to cut short with scissors. Presumably, tweezing eyebrows falls under the category of being permitted. The gemara (ibid.) tells of one whom Rav Ami gave a special dispensation when Rav Ami discovered he did not remove underarm hair. The Ran (Avoda Zara, 9b of the Rif’s pages) makes the following halachic observations. It must have occurred in a place where most men remove hair from there, so that we see that hair removal is then permitted, just that the pious still avoid it. This is how the Rama (YD 182:1) rules. The Rambam (Avoda Zara 12:9) says that in that case, it is not a severe Rabbinic violation, which warrants flogging, but, as the Beit Yosef (ibid.) understands the Rambam, it is still forbidden, as he rules in the Shulchan Aruch (YD 182:1). The Rav Pealim (III, YD 18), after declaring that Sephardim should rule like the Shulchan Aruch, justified the wide practice in Bagdad for men to remove hair from one of the problematic places using chemicals, given that women do it by razor. While we find that changed practice can turn classically forbidden grooming into permitted, practice can also expand matters forbidden due to its feminine nature. The gemara (Makkot 20b) forbids removing individual hairs (from the head or the beard, which is generally permitted) if he is removing white hairs from among dark hairs, to make him look younger, as women do. Similarly, poskim of our era have generally assumed that grooming eyebrows is a feminine activity, and thus, as a rule, is forbidden for men. Even so, fixing a unibrow is permitted according to rabbinic consensus (including Rav S.Z. Auerbach, cited in Nishmat Avraham, YD, p. 140). While not meaning to put down anyone who is willing to keep it, many, including you, consider it an embarrassing blemish (in some cultures, it is desired). Just as the Shulchan Aruch (ibid. 4) permits hair removal that would otherwise be forbidden when it is done to alleviate skin pain, so too it is permitted to remove emotional distress, even if it is not extreme. The main rationale is not that the need enables waiving minor prohibitions or relying on lenient opinions. Rather, the prohibition is based on the assumption that a man is acting with a degree of care for beautification that is generally reserved for women (see Igrot Moshe, YD II:61, in permitting coloring hair in order to get a job for which he looks too old). Removing a unibrow is not seen as acting to looking one’s absolute best, but just as avoiding sticking out negatively, and this is not within the prohibition’s parameters. Regarding bushy eyebrows, the matter is less clear-cut and depends on time/place but likely also on the degree of grooming one is talking about. Extreme bushiness could reach the point of blemish. Regarding cases that are within the bounds of normal, we would say that a few decades ago, it was forbidden. However, it has become increasingly common for men to groom eyebrows (the norms of non-Jews are, according to many, relevant for determining these matters – Prisha, YD 282:5). Therefore, it is likely permitted these days in many places. We would just say that a man should do the grooming in the way men do it, if and assuming it is different from the way women do. Hatarat Nedarim for Promise Toward AnotherIf someone committed to a certain amount of Torah study to win a special aliya, may he do hatarat nedarim on it (with a good excuse)? (I assume there is no problem of nidrei mitzva.)First, we urge the beit knesset to consider favorably stipulating that these commitments will not have the status of neder. Generally, we are to avoid nedarim (Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 203:1-5). Although making a neder regarding Torah learning goals, among other mitzvot, is an exception (ibid. 6), it is different when there is particular concern he will not abide by the neder (see Kol Nidrei 3:2). It is problematic to undo a neder to fulfill a mitzva in which one is anyway obligated, including accepting an amount of Torah learning (Aruch Hashulchan, YD 228:128-133). However, it can be done when there is enough need, and in certain cases of very great difficulty one may not even need hatarat nedarim (ibid.). Is there is an added problem if there is a neder that was made as a means of acquiring something from his counterpart? According to the understanding of most Rishonim (see Beit Yosef, YD 228) the gemara (Nedarim 65a) says that such a neder can only be undone in the presence of and with the agreement of the counterpart (Rama, YD 228:20; the Shulchan Aruch apparently agrees- Shach and Taz ad loc.). The gemara cites relevant stories from Tanach. Hashem told Moshe he required permission from Yitro to return to Egypt because of Moshe’s oath to stay with him, even though hatarat nedarim would have had obvious justification (i.e., to orchestrate yetziat Mitzrayim). King Tzidkiyahu was punished for not keeping his oath to Nevuchadnetzar to keep an embarrassing secret quiet, even though he too had a good reason for hatarat nedarim. Rishonim deal with many complicated questions, including whether the hatarat nedarim works b’dieved if done improperly. On the one hand, Tzidkiyahu was a righteous king, so he ostensibly would not have relied on an invalid hatarat nedarim. On the other hand, perhaps his punishment is a sign the hatarat nedarim did not work (see Ran ad loc. and two opinions in the Shulchan Aruch, YD 228:20). In our case, it would seem clear that one needs permission as the noder (the one making the neder) did get something (the honor) because of his learning pledge. (While it is a complicated matter, we will work with the assumption that the pledge is considered a neder.) There is an opinion that if there is a mitzva need for the hatarat nedarim, it is permitted without permission (Tosafot, Nedarim ibid., cited by the Rama, YD 228:20). One example of mitzva need is when the load of learning the person accepted is taking away from his more important/appropriate service of Hashem. It is far from clear that this leniency is accepted, (see Taz 228:33, who denies the Rama meant to rely on it). However, the Noda B’Yehuda (II, Orach Chayim 117, cited by Pitchei Teshuva, YD 228:13) says that when there is a mitzva and no one loses out by his not keeping the neder, all permit hatarat nedarim. The analysis of our case, in terms of a loss to others, is tricky. On the one hand, if people can receive kibbudim by making pledges they will not keep, the system will not work. Additionally, the one who would otherwise have received the honor might be considered to lose out retroactively. On the other hand, if the pledge was sincere and realistic at the time, and the circumstances changed, does anyone gain by holding him to it? In practice, our standard halachic advice would be that if there is a serious need, the noder should ask permission from an appropriate representative of the congregation (preferably the rabbi). It also makes sense for him to change the pledge for which he won the kibbud to another one of parallel seriousness that he can still handle. However, the specifics of each case need to be considered. We again urge congregations to consider explicitly making such bidding bli neder. Fasting on Yom Kippur KatanI try and fast Yom Kippur Katan when I can and I accepted the fast upon myself yesterday with a Neder. This morning I accidentally ate. Do I need to continue the fast and do I need to do something to rectify the Neder that I broke (like make up the fast a different day)?You have to continue fasting, and you do not have to make it up with another day (Shulchan Aruch, OC 568:1). Doing Tevilat Keilim Before Giving PresentI often give glass salad bowls as presents. Is there any problem with doing tevilat keilim on them before giving them to save time for the recipient or out of concern that they will not do tevila?On a certain level, tevilat keilim is a matter of purifying utensils we obtain from a non-Jew, but it is not classical purification but a mitzva act that models purification, i.e., putting in a mikveh (see Rambam, Ma’achalot Assurot 17:5). This can help explain some lenient halachot, such as that food placed or prepared in a non-toveled utensil is untainted after being removed (Avoda Zara 75b). However, in the context of your question, poskim seem to apply the concept to create a stringency, which we will see after additional background. The Beit Yosef (Yoreh Deah 120) cites a halacha from the Haghot Ashri that if one buys a knife to use for cutting parchment, not food preparation, and thus does not yet need tevila, one who borrows it from him does not have to do tevila even if he does use it for food. This is because a borrower is obligated in tevila only if the owner had an existing obligation. The Beit Yosef extends this logic to one who borrows a food-related utensil from one who bought it only to sell. Since the merchant was not obligated to do tevila, neither is the one who borrowed from him. Thus, using the “impure” utensil for food is not a problem if the grounds for an obligation of tevila did not materialize. The Taz (YD 120:10) is not certain whether the Hagahot Ashri and/or the Beit Yosef are correct (even though the Rama, YD 120:8 brings the former as halacha). He says a borrower for food use from a merchant should, therefore, do tevila before using it. He warns, though, that word should be gotten to the eventual buyer to not to tovel it with a beracha. Later Acharonim (apparently including Rav S.Z. Auerbach, cited in Tevilat Keilim (Cohen) p. 241) understand that the buyer must do tevila even though the borrower already did it. The reason is that according to the opinions that there was no obligation to do tevila, the tevila did not work (Chelkat Binyamin 120:66; Tevilat Keilim 8:(9)). This must be based on the idea we started out with – tevilat keilim is not a matter of removing tumah, which should work even if there was no obligation, but of doing a mitzva, which usually needs to be done only after the mitzva is in force. In this case, the Taz and later Acharonim assume that not only did the borrower doing the tevila not fulfill the mitzva, but no purity was achieved. Therefore, when someone would buy and want to use it with food, he would need a new tevila. (While this is a surprising idea to me and not well known, the Taz seems to assume it.) Therefore, the simple answer to your question is that your tevila prior to giving the present will not spare or save the recipient. Rav Cohen (ibid.) suggests having someone acquire it on behalf of the recipient, so that it will be obligated in tevila (as he will presumably use it for food), and at which point your tevila works. Rav Auerbach (ibid.) counters that since it is not clear that the recipient will use it himself, it is not yet defined as a utensil that is obligated in tevila. (It is not clear if/why the tevila will not work for the more common case that he will use it himself.) One can suggest a different idea. You can plan to (and carry out after the tevila), use the utensils briefly, and thus the tevila will be needed for you and thus will be valid. (While this seems tacky, the whole idea of opening the package and putting the utensils in a mikveh before giving them is not exactly standard etiquette.) In summary, there are both halachic and social issues about toveling utensils you will give as a present. If the recipient is one who might tovel himself, you, in any case, would have to discuss the matter with him (so that if your tevila works, he will not do tevila with a beracha l’vatala). In doing so, you can already ask him if it would be helpful for you to acquire it on his behalf and do the tevila for him. Altering a Neder Made at a Time of NeedYour recent article about hatarat nedarim reminded me about my related question. I was recently in a dangerous situation involving an Arab mob. At the time, I decided that if we would make it through safely, I would stop situation X. [Ed. Note – we decided not to share with the public the specific matter.] Baruch Hashem, no one sustained worse than minor injury, and I am happy to show my thanks to Hashem. However, X contains three elements – A and B are harmless, positive, and important to me. It is C about which I have had misgivings for some time. Had I had more time to think clearly, I would have committed to refraining just from C, but under pressure, X in general came to mind. I am willing to live up to any obligation, but may I do hatarat nedarim or otherwise switch the neder to something more practical or just refrain from C?We are glad you are well, b’chasdei Hashem. We praise your spiritual instincts under pressure and your attitude now, which are signs of a yerei’at shamayim. Although generally we frown upon making nedarim, an eit tzara (time of acute need) is likely different (see Tosafot, Chulin 2b). The Rama (Yoreh Deah 228:45) rules that one may not do hatarat nedarim on an oath taken with the hope of extricating himself from an eit tzara (not all agree – see Shut Maharam Mintz 79). He accepts (see Shut HaRama 103) the explanation of Shut Binyamin Ze’ev (266) that it is based on the rule that one must not do hatarat nedarim on a neder he made to receive a favor from another person (Rama, ibid. 20, which is the main issue in our recent article (Korach 5776)). In other words, one cannot ask someone for a favor with a promise to “pay” by a neder commitment and then back out after getting what he wants, including or especially if the someone is Hashem. (One could have argued that, as opposed to one’s friend, Hashem can always take back what He gave. Some indeed say that, irrespective of permitted/forbidden, it is dangerous to “play games” with Hashem by undoing such oaths – R. Yehuda Hachasid, quoted by Yam Shel Shlomo, Gittin 4:40 and others). The Rama (ibid.) and others do permit hatarat nedarim on nidrei eit tzara when necessary to facilitate a mitzva or when there is great need. However, for most people, X does not qualify as either. The major factor for leniency is that you apparently did not verbalize a neder but just thought about it. In most cases, nedarim are effective only when verbalized, with tzedaka being an exception according to many (Rama, YD 258:13). A strong majority of poskim say that thoughts do not create a neder obligation for other mitzvot (see Aruch Hashulchan, YD 258:39; Kol Nidrei 59:1). In your case, refraining from A and B is not a mitzva. There is an opinion (Nishal David, YD 17) that a neder by thought takes effect during an eit tzara, based on a pasuk (Daniel 10:12) that Hashem already responds to a plea when it is in one’s heart. However, the opinion that it is not halachically binding until verbalization (Yehuda Ya’aleh I:333, also based on p’sukim) is more convincing. Even according to the stringent opinion, the thought must be clear and final (Aruch Hashulchan, ibid.). Most discussions of eit tzara refer to drawn out situations, like illness. In contrast, you, while faced by a dangerous mob, thought fleetingly about X but, given a moment to gather your thoughts, would have specified C. Therefore, all should agree that thought alone is not binding regarding X. While there is room to be lenient fully, it seems the proper Jewish thing is to keep what you really intended – eliminate C, which you believed is right and appropriate when asking mercy from Hashem. If A and B are positive parts of your life, keep them. Hatarat nedarim on them is worthwhile (the Rama, YD 228:45 says it works even when it should not be done; the Shach 228:108 argues). Adding tangible thanks to Hashem, like accepting (bli neder) a different, practical good thing or giving extra tzedaka (see Kol Nidrei 7:12), is also positive. May your prayers always be answered. Clicking on “I have read…” boxes online, when one has not actually read the informationAnyone who has downloaded software will be familiar with the license agreement with which many companies require agreement before the download commences. One is required to tick a box saying 'I have read and agree to the terms and conditions' (or similar phrase). My problem is that the legal terms are long, boring and incomprehensible at times. So I don't read them in full, yet I tick the box to say that I have done so. Is this allowed? In my defense, I would be surprised if the companies actually expect anyone to read the small print. I imagine that they have this requirement to protect themselves legally. But nevertheless...We believe that your assumption is correct. We have had this type of issue with banks for at least decades, although I do not know if there is a statement that I read. The matter resembles a Kinyan Odita, in which one admits that he previously owed money, which obligates himself. It is presented as a permitted thing to do even though it is technically a lie. It is basically saying that either what I say is true factually or, since it is obligating me, I mean that I obligate myself in the same way as if it were factually true. I imagine that this is the legal intention of the statement: "I had the opportunity to read it and I obligate myself to the provisions in a manner as binding as if I had read it." Refusing Permission to Take Unwanted ThingsI am serving in the army, and I witness a lot of things being thrown out, whether it is food or other items that they no longer have use for. If I am confident that something is going to be thrown out, but it has not yet been done, can I take the item for myself in a manner that is against the rules? My understanding is that they object to people taking such food out of fear that someone will get sick from the food and sue. Regarding objects, I understand that if people get used to taking things that are about to be discarded, some will take certain things that are not really about to be discarded. However, if I am convinced that it is a time that they do not really want the items for themselves, is it forbidden to take them? Please provide sources to prove your point.First, let’s set ground rules for our answer. The army has the right to make rules of discipline, which we join them in expecting soldiers to obey just because the army is a place that requires discipline. We are not dealing with the real possibility the actions described are prohibited on those grounds (for that, you can inquire in the army). We are also answering theoretically based on the assumptions raised in the question and do not intend to rule about specific cases. All the objects in question were, at some point, fully owned by the army for the purpose of using them on their terms, and we are discussing objects that will end up in the garbage in a way that they will become hefker (ownerless). There are two justifications for using such objects before they are disposed of: 1. The owners give permission. It is a good question if permission has to be explicit or can even be assumed (see Machaneh Ephrayim, Gezeila 2). Presumably, if an owner says he does not give permission, then he does not give permission, even if one believes he is not losing anything (Rama, Choshen Mishpat 363:6). Granted, there is a concept of kofin al midat S’dom (we may force a person to allow someone to technically infringe on his ownership rights when failure to allow is immoral (Bava Batra 12b)). According to many, in a case the person can be forced, one who wants to use the object can take it on his own accord (see Rosh, Bava Kama 10:16). However, when there is any semi-plausible reason that the owner might lose out by his object being taken, it is forbidden to do so, even if it is only due to concern of what might possibly happen and even regarding indirect damage (see K’tzot Hachoshen 154:1). The reasons you cited suffice. It is plausible that an entity such as the army might not give permission to others to take their food not because they really don’t give permission, but that it is a disclaimer in order to protect them from being sued if someone gets sick. That would change the picture, but we will not try to conjecture if that is the case here. 2. The object has become hefker (ownerless). In general, an owner needs to make an actual declaration in front of others in order for his property to become hefker (Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 273:3,7). However, in a situation in which it is clear to the observer that the owner has no interest in keeping the object, no hefker procedure is necessary (see Pesachim 6b). This is on the assumption that the specific owner does not mind if someone takes it (ibid.). If, though, he does not let others take it, it is not hefker. One who sees a situation where the clear expectation of the objective observer is that the owner no longer is interested may take it and does not need to be concerned that this owner is different (S’fat Emet ad loc.). It is even possible that even if the owner, for some strange reason, does not want others to take it (yet), his strange outlook is not halachically significant, and one may treat it as hefker (ibid.). However, if in the case you talk about, there are rational reasons for him to not want others to take it, the objects are not hefker before some process of hefker has occurred. Ribbit in a Loan from an Irrevocable Trust FundMy father set up an irrevocable trust fund with my three sisters, brother, and I as beneficiaries. A specialized company (probably not Jewish, although our trust is handled by Jews) serves as trustee. I “borrowed” money interest-free from the fund to buy a house, but it is unlikely I will have to return the loan, as what I received will probably end up counting as most of the money coming to me. I want to turn the loan into interest paying, so that I will, for the sake of my siblings’ part, compensate the fund for the missing appreciation because I took the money. Is this a violation of ribbit? If so, may I use a heter iska to make it permitted, and with whom would I do it?We must determine an irrevocable trust’s halachic status. The trust enables your father (the settlor or grantor) to bequeath money to his children in what he views as a financially advantageous manner. He gives funds to (a) trustee(s) (the company), who legally owns the funds, which are explicitly earmarked for certain purposes, specifically to provide assets for the beneficiaries (you and siblings) at the trustee’s discretion. A major halachic question is whether the trust fund obviates the halachot of inheritance. This would be either because money (perhaps even for a revocable trust) has been given to a third party with instructions (beyond our scope) or because, especially for an irrevocable trust, the money no longer belongs to the grantor, so that the halachot of inheritance cannot take effect. The emerging consensus of poskim seems to be that yerusha does not apply to the contents of the trust (see Pitchei Choshen, Yerusha 4:(34)). (If the trust is a farce, and the grantor fully controls the money, the matter is more problematic). Ribbit exists when Jewish owned money is lent to another Jew with interest. It does not help if a non-Jew carries out the transaction as a guardian, if the financial impact relates to the Jewish owner (Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 168:24). However, in this case, assuming the trustee really controls the money, the halachic status likely accepts the legal one (based on dina d’malchuta and situmta) – that your father no longer owns the funds. It is even clearer that the beneficiaries, who never owned the money, do not own it yet. They have made no halachic kinyan, and the law does not recognize them as owners. When and how much they will receive depends on various consequences and the trustee’s decision. Their only legal right is the ability to sue the trustee for breach of fiduciary obligations. Thus, the trustee is not merely handling the funds; it is the owner, albeit with conditions attached. Even if halacha were not to recognize the trustee’s ownership of property ceded to it, due to a lack of valid kinyan or because it is sometimes a farce, you probably still do not have a problem. After all, the trustee sets up a bank account which the grantor and beneficiaries cannot touch. Even if they were to sue the trustee in beit din and win, the trustee would owe money, but the value (theoretical not coins or property) in the account is likely the trustee’s. Therefore, the actual money you received as a loan, was the trustee’s. What is the ribbit status of the trustee company? The great majority of poskim (see Torat Ribbit 17:52), say that the laws of ribbit apply to a lender who is a corporation. However, most poskim (see Brit Yehuda 30:16; Torat Ribbit 17:64) rule there are no ribbit problems if Jews own a minority share, irrespective of the workers who handle a given fund (see Shulchan Aruch ibid.). Therefore, if the company is mainly of non-Jewish ownership, you have no problems. If you are concerned with possibility of Jewish ownership, you can do a heter iska with them. This is slightly more complicated than usual because you need to convert an existing loan into an iska investment (see Brit Yehuda 40:23), and we are willing to guide you through the process. (Even if you avoid heterei iska when they obviate the spirit of the law, this case is unobjectionable.) maaser rishon in our timesI understand that the maaser rishon is no longer distributed to those of levitical descent, and this is because genealogies are difficult to verify. Is this true?This is generally true. For large companies, it would also be a financial hardship, if one wanted to be stringent on the matter. However, if an individual in Israel (where the laws apply, albeit probably only on a Rabbinic level in these days) has his own garden and has to take off the tithes, it is a proper practice to give a tenth to an acquaintance who is presumed to be a Levi. What is different between Maaser Rishon and between most other tithes is that there is no religious prohibition of a regular Jew eating it, and rarely would a Levi really care if you gave it to him or ate it yourself. . Washing hands againDoes one have to wash again if they speak after washing netilas yadaim ? Can one not wash again due to psak of the rambam?Even those who argue with the Rambam, and forbid talking after netilas yadayim, do not require someone who talked to wash again. See Mishna Berura 166:6 . Suitability of Shaliach TzibburI was always under the impression that a person who acts as a Shaliach Tzibbur on Shabbat should be an upright person, a learned person and one whose personal religious observance habits can be emulated. I know of a person who acts as a Shaliach Tzibbur for Musaf on Shabbat, arrives during Shacharit at least 20-25 minutes after the service has commenced. He consistently comes late and leaves early during weekday Shacharit. Question – is he a suitable person to be Shaliach Tzibbur on Shabbat?Your understanding that a Shaliach Tzibbur should be an upright person is a correct one - to an extent (we will develop later). The Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 53 discusses it. The assumption behind your question is inspiring - that is that it is crucial to come on time to shul. It would be wonderful if you always keep the resolve to take it seriously. However, I would not suggest to try to disqualify the shaliach tzibbur in question for several reasons. 1. Much of the need to have the most upright people deals with cases of a set shaliach tzibbur, not one who davens occasionally. 2. The big distinction between levels of religiosity required to be shaliach tzibbur is between all year and the Yamim Noraim, not between weekday and Shabbat. 3. Coming late is not necessarily a sign of not being an upstanding Jew. I know real tzaddikim and many very solid Jews who come late regularly. This can be for one or more of these or perhaps other reasons. They prioritize mitzvot and elements of mitzvot differently than perhaps you and me. They have factors that make it very difficult to come on time. They may have difficulties with time. Therefore, we should apply the rule, "Do not judge one until you reach his place". Since you likely (and certainly me) do not know exactly why he comes late, we should not judge him. 4. It is the job of the rabbi or other leadership of a beit knesset to make judgment calls on many touchy questions, among which your question would fall, and we would not want to second guess those who are making these decisions, and we would urge people in general to follow that approach. Respect for the ElderlyIs one required to give special respect to an individual between 60 and 70 years old? I remember that one stands up only for those over 70.While we should be respectful of people in general and certainly older people, the specific mitzva regarding older people is standing for them. The Torah commands: “Stand up before seiva, and honor the presence of a zaken” (Vayikra 19:32). The gemara (Kiddushin 32b) brings opinions as to who these recipients of respect are. The first opinion is that it is a Torah scholar. Isi ben Yehuda says that seiva refers to an elderly person, even if he is devoid of other special qualities. The gemara (ibid. 33a) says we accept Isi ben Yehuda’s opinion, as does the Shulchan Aruch (Yoreh Deah 244:1). Who is old enough to deserve rising in their presence? The Rambam (Talmud Torah 6:9) writes that this is one who is “extreme in oldness,” without giving a specific age. The Rosh (Kiddushin 1:53) says it refers to a 70-year-old. Many point out that this is in line with the mishna in Avot (5:21) that lists characteristics of different ages and says that 70 is the age of seiva, the word the Torah uses for one deserving to be stood for. This is also the age that the Shulchan Aruch (ibid.) writes, so your recollection is well-founded. Yet, there are also sources that refer to 60. The Birkei Yosef (YD 244:4) cites the Arizal that we should stand for people above 60, and the Birkei Yosef says that this is based on Kabbalistic reasons. However, others provide more standard sources for the significance of 60. Unkelus translates the above pasuk so that “seiva” refers to a Torah scholar and “zaken” refers to an older person. The Rashbetz (commentary on Avot ibid.) says that according to Unkelus, that “zaken” refers to the elderly, the age is 60, as the mishna says that 60 is the age of zikna. As we have seen, the Shulchan Aruch accepts the age of 70. This makes sense because we halachically prefer the gemara to Unkelus and because it is possible that Unkelus agrees that the word for an older person is indeed “seiva” (see Ramban, Vayikra 19:32). Despite the preponderance of standard halachic sources that the age for deserving to be stood up for is 70, there are a few reasons why it might be worthwhile to do so from 60. There are early sources, such as Tikkunei Hazohar, who say that seiva is from 60, and the Gra says that they argue on the mishna in Avot (see Yabia Omer III, YD 13). In any case, it may be laudable to follow the Arizal, whatever his reason is (see ibid.; Divrei Shalom, YD 93), or just to be more careful than required. There is also an interesting compromise that includes some 60-year-olds. Some Acharonim understood the classical sources as saying that to deserve honor just based on age, one must be 70, and to deserve it just based on scholarship, one needs to be a notable talmid chacham. However, a minor talmid chacham who is 60 deserves honor (see Tzemach Yehuda VI:35). Nichum Aveilim by Phone and by EmailIf it is difficult for me to do nichum aveilim in person, may I do it by phone or by email, and is one better than the other?Nichum aveilim is on the Rambam’s (Avel 14:1) list of Rabbinic obligations that are fulfillments of the Torah commandment to love one’s friend like himself. The Rambam (ibid. 7) posits that it has precedence over another mitzva on that list, visiting the sick, in that it is an act of kindness both to the live (mourners) and the deceased. Many provide a source that it serves the deceased from the halacha that if one dies without relatives to sit shiva, ten people “sit in the place of the deceased” and are visited (Shabbat 152a; Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 276:3). Rav Moshe Feinstein (Igrot Moshe, Orach Chayim IV:40) is among the consensus that nichum aveilim by phone does not impact on the deceased and thus cannot be as good as physically coming. Therefore, anyone who should be menachem avel (parameters beyond our present scope) must do so in person if he can (see also Pnei Baruch 11:12; Yalkut Yosef, Kitzur YD 26:9). Even in regard to chesed for the mourner, coming personally has advantages. The Perisha (YD 393:3) in finding justification for those who only say the “nichum formula” when visiting, posits that “coming in and sitting down to honor is considered nichum aveilim.” While picking up the phone is worth something, it is not as demonstrative an act of honor and empathizing (speaking by phone to a chatan/kalla is not like being at the wedding). Before expressing a preference between phone or email, we will analyze a halacha of shiva house protocol. Consolers may not speak until the mourner “opens,” as Iyov’s friends did (Moed Katan 28b). What is the logic of this halacha, which has not has been observed uniformly for centuries (which might be important)? The Levush (YD 276:1) explains that we wait to see that the mourner is in distress. Experience makes it difficult to imagine requiring an indication that the mourner is upset, and the Divrei Sofrim (376:2) suggests that our certainty can explain why many do not wait. The Aruch Hashulchan (YD 376:1) explains that nichum aveilim has to do with tzidduk hadin (accepting divine judgment), and the mourner should start the process, as Iyov did. Rav Y.M. Lau pointed out that we usually wait for the avel to say anything and suggests that it might suffice for the mourner to have done so once before all can then start speaking (see also a letter from the Tzitz Eliezer in P’nei Baruch. p. 472). Presumably, this halacha is not a technical problem in our times when one calls or emails, especially since the avel speaks into the phone first and since pressing on an email is like inviting one to “speak.” However, extending the Levush’s approach, one wants to know not just that he should speak to the mourner but should pick up on how to do so best. The Chofetz Chaim (Ahavat Chesed III:5) says that while one nominally fulfills nichum aveilim by saying “Hamakom yenachem …,” it is intended to touch the heart and lessen pain. He stresses (see also Minchat Yitzchak II:84, in a parallel context) the words’ practical effectiveness. Sizing up the mourner’s mood by observing and listening enables the menachem to calibrate his own speech. Phone has greater potential and risk than email. The positive – the interaction of conversation allows you to have a good guess of what to say. The negative – you do not see body language and do not know if your call has spoiled a good dynamic that menachemim are in the midst of, as it is difficult to time the call well. Email is usually shallower (barring a masterpiece), but it allows you to “drop the message off” after choosing the words carefully and have the avel choose when to read it (after shiva is also fine). We propose with conviction that people who are close to an avel but cannot make it should call because their maximum potential is worth the disruption. People who are not close should use email instead (unless he knows there are few menachemim or can keep his call very short). Is one over 70 obligated to rise for someone over 70Is one over 70 obligated to rise for someone over 70?Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 244:8 - he need not fully stand but should do a hidur. Logic dictates that there is a difference between how a 70 year old acts toward a 90 year old and vice versa. passing shul building and using their facilitiesCan one use the bathroom or take a drink of water from a shul building he is passing by?The assumption has to be that a shul cares about the kavod haberiyot of Jews walking by and would be happy if they "wasted" a little of their water and/or toilet paper. It evens out, as the members of all shuls go from place to place. Animal ExperimentationI am working for a medical researcher, and a lot of it includes experimentation on rodents. Let’s just say that these animals’ lives are not always pleasant. Is this permitted, or is it tza’ar baalei chayim (causing pain to animals)? How should I feel about my involvement?There is a machloket in the gemara (Bava Metzia 32b) and poskim whether tza’ar baalei chayim is a Torah law or a Rabbinic one, and it is possible that it is a quasi-Torah law (see Encyclopedia HiIchatit Refuit, VI, p. 525). Many mitzvot in the Torah (at least according to some commentators) and Rabbinic laws are based on concern for animals and are to avoid cruelty to them. When and why can this be waived for human purposes? The simple reading of Tosafot (Avoda Zara 11a) is that tza’ar baalei chayim can be waived only to facilitate an important mitzva. However, the halachic consensus is along the lines of the following Rama (Even Haezer 5:14, based on the Issur V’heter and Terumat Hadeshen): “Anything that is needed for medicine or for other things does not have a prohibition of tza’ar baalei chayim. Therefore, it is permitted to pluck feathers [for quills] from live geese, but the world is careful about that because of cruelty.” There are at least two approaches to why the prohibition falls in the face of human need. One is that the prohibition is only for being needlessly insensitive. We find regarding bal tachshit (not destroying things) that “destroying” something for a positive reason is permitted because it is, in context, not destructive. Indeed the two mitzvot may be connected as the gemara (Chulin 7b) says – killing an animal for no good reason is ba’al tashchit; keeping it alive but in pain is tza’ar baalei chayim. Thus, if done for a good reason, it is not destructive/cruel. A second, complimentary approach, is that the Torah teaches us, explicitly and implicitly, that animal rights do not compare to human needs. There are several Torah statements along the line of “Have dominion over the fish … birds …” (Bereishit 1:28). Furthermore, we are permitted to take an animal’s life simply because we desire to eat meat. We may enslave animals to do hard labor, with some restrictions (not Shabbat, muzzled). There are a few important possible distinctions. Permissibility may depend on the level of pain to which the animal is subjected. Normal agricultural work is not torturous and is permitted. However, the Rama above calls plucking feathers from a live bird cruelty, and says we do not do such things (see Shvut Yaakov III:71). The level of need is also a variable. Some rule that earning extra money is not an excuse (see opinions cited in Minchat Yitzchak VI:145), and while most authorities say that it is a valid reason, it may depend on how painful it will be for the animal (ibid.). Rav Yaakov Emden (Sheilat Yaavetz I:110) says that tza’ar baalei chayim applies only to animals with which man works (e.g., cattle, horses, donkeys) or perhaps relatively highly cognitive animals (dogs, cats), but not to “lower creatures,” who experience pain differently. According to these opinions, it does not apply to insects, and likely not to rodents. Looking for cures and treatments for human illnesses is certainly a very valid reason to allow animal experimentation. As several poskim point out, real efforts should be made to ensure the importance of the experimentation, limit the number of animals used, and minimize pain (including using lower species). Suffering animals should be euthanized as promptly as possible. Thankfully many countries have rules to monitor such things, and unfortunately few do a good enough job. Personally, if you are involved for a short time, it is appropriate to feel somewhat uncomfortable, even if the practice is right (see a scary story about Rabbi Yehuda Hanasi – Bava Metzia 85a). A professional researcher can’t be expected to constantly live with guilt, but it is appropriate to seek ways to heighten sensitivity, emulating Hashem, whose mercy is on all of His creations (see Tehillim 145:9). Improper “Table” Manners?I was at the home of very fine friends, who have a few-weeks-old baby. Soon before the meal, they put a changing pad down on the dining room table and changed the baby. I didn’t say anything, but I (like most would) found it distasteful. Is it also halachically forbidden, and should I say something?We will first take a look at the “halachic” element, and then, likely more importantly, try to put things in perspective. The gemara (Chulin 27a) sees in a pasuk (Yechezkel 41:22) that mentions both the mizbeach (altar) and the shulchan (table) the following idea: “At the time of the Beit Hamikdash, a person would bring a sacrifice and be atoned, but now one’s table brings him atonement.” The primary explanation is that the atonement power comes from the mitzva of feeding those in need (see Tosafot ad loc.) – a practical, not mystical, concept. Nevertheless, there are several (semi-) accepted halachot that are learned from a spiritual concept of “a table is like an altar,” which may reflect another level of this gemara. Several Rishonim (see Beit Yosef, Orach Chayim 180) learn from this concept that one should cover metal knives that are on the table at the time of bentching, as metal is kept away from the mizbeach because the latter lengthens life and the former shortens it. The Shulchan Aruch (OC 180:5) paskens this way. The Rama (OC 167:5) recommends to put salt on the table, just as salt was put on the korbanot brought on the mizbeach. The Magen Avraham (167:13) cites the Sefer Chasidim (102), that one must not kill insects on a table upon which people eat, just as he would not do so on the mizbeach, again, for the above reason. As usual, when the Magen Avraham states an opinion, most Acharonim follow suit (see Sha’ar Hatziyun 167:26; Kaf Hachayim, OC 167:41). The Aruch Hashulchan (OC 167:12) extends this to anything that is unseemly, with other Acharonim mentioning some specific examples, such as not allowing children to walk on top of the table (see Piskei Teshuvot 167:6). All indications are that this matter of respect for the table applies all the time, not just during a meal. It seems clear to most anyone that changing a diaper is included in what the Aruch Hashulchan (ibid.) calls unseemly things, and he would thus forbid it. Actually, most people would refrain from doing so on health and aesthetic grounds, certainly in the presence of guests and soon before a meal. On the other hand, I would not have said anything to the new parents, unless I felt that due to our relationship and/or their personality, they would take my comments in a positive spirit without significant embarrassment or resentment. While those who cite this halacha use the word assur, it is hard to view this post-Talmudic prohibition as a classical Rabbinic prohibition of the type from which we should try to protect our counterparts. (It is also unclear if all accept the Aruch Hashulchan’s extension to all unseemly things). It is healthy to be melamed z’chut and see a little logic and even some beauty in the couple’s behavior. First, the halachot of excrement do not apply, for the most part, to such young babies (see Shulchan Aruch, OC 81:1 and Mishna Berura ad loc. 2). Indeed, the smell is also less oppressive (for most) and apparently somewhat less unhygienic (especially for nursing babies). What is more interesting, though, is the attitude of these parents, who, I would guess, are first-time parents. Their days (and some sleep-deprived nights) revolve around that little bundle of joy, and he or she occupies their thoughts and actions. With such a frame of mind, they probably see taking care of the baby’s needs as the most natural and beautiful thing, and it did not dawn on them that others might be taken aback. I would also predict that in a few weeks, they will “land” a little bit and stop doing this practice, not due to halachic realization, but due to a return to normalcy, in which they would “know better.” In the meantime, I would excuse their lack of tact and try to focus on its endearing element. snorkeling with sharksI will soon be in Hawaii for a vacation. There is a trip I would like to do, but I'm not sure if it would be considered putting myself in unnecessary danger. There is a research company that takes you snorkeling with sharks. They have never had any bad experiences as a marine biologist and several shark behavioral experts are with you in the water all the time. It's really to teach people about sharks and to shed the negative reputation they have. Is this something that would be okay to do?If it is something done with professionals who know how to stay safe we do not see any Halachic problem with going on the tour. dog foodCan I feed my dog grain free, dairy free dog food that contains bison, venison, and ocean fish during the yearYes, although one should be careful that there is not prohibited cooked milk and meat in dog foods. New clothing during aveilusIs a housecoat (which is never worn outside the house and is mostly used to do housework in) included in the prohibition of new clothing during the aveilus period or is it considered to be more in the category of undergarments, which i understand have no prohibition? My current housecoat is literally disintegrating, so i definitely need a new one (every time i darn it, it develops a new tear right next to where i fixed it and it has such tears in quite a few places). I was just wondering whether i need to have someone else wear it first.If it is not respectable clothing which one would wear outside it is not included in the prohibition of new clothing and is similar to undergarments. Halachic concerns regarding therapyCan one go to a psychologist, and is it a lack of emunah etc.? Also, if during psychotherapy the therapist asks the patient about someone else (e.g. Parent) can the patient say the whole truth, is it a problem of lashon horah? And in general what are and are there any concerns both halachikly and hashkafikly about going to a psychologist or therapist? What are the concerns about going to a non religious therapist? Are there any concerns about going to a therapist of the opposite gender?One who needs the help of a psychologist is not fundamentally different, regarding emunah, to one who needs the help of an orthopedist. Each can probably live in pain without help, by why should he? He should absolutely go. While some people feel it is embarrassing to go and look for excuses to avoid it, that is not wise. The cases in which there are lashon hara problems are too rare to try to discuss any cases that might be exceptions. Telling about hurtful relationships in that context is considered therapy rather than lashon hara, as the Chofetz Chaim writes. A psychologist knows to keep the stories in his or her office and will not convey the stories to others or confront the subject of the stories (e.g., he will not say: "are you the person I was told about?") About the identity of the psychologist, this is a difficult question. The first thing is that he must be a qualified professional. The second is that there should be a good fit of styles/personalities. Because of the deep emotions that are exposed and the values judgments that are part of the therapy process, it can be problematic to go to a non-religious person or one who is of the opposite gender. We would not say as an outright rule that is forbidden to use the above, but it is at least a strong factor to consider in a manner that is different from case to case. It also therefore depends on availability of a qualified religious psychologist of the same gender.
Responsibility to save others from financial lossIs one obligated to save another from a financial loss (e.g. telling someone that the light was left on in his car, so that it won't drain the battery, or picking up rocks from the street so that there won't be a chance anyone will get a flat tire etc.)? What happens if he doesn't save another person from a financial loss?Taking terumot umaaserot from fruit with pitsWe have a wonderful mango tree in our yard, and are careful to take terumot umasserot from the fruit. I've been wondering, however, what is the proper treatment of the large mango pits? Are they considered to be part of the fruit for the purpose of weighing how much fruit is obligated in the hafrashot? Is it permissible - and appropriate - to select the pit as the part of the fruit designated to be separated and discarded? Or must the flesh be used for this purpose?A mango pit is not edible and therefore, it is not counted toward calculating terumot and maasrot (one can fairly assume that the proportion of flesh to pit is similar from mango to mango). One certainly cannot use the pit for the hafrasha. Reflecting on a Socio-Religious TrendI ask myself – What religious trends have I been noticing, both through questions received and by observation, and what is our reaction toward them?There are crucial but obvious halachic and/or social issues in the forefront of rabbinic and community discussion. We do not consider this the correct forum to “throw our hat into the ring.” However, there are many “harmless” new or expanded religious practices that are a sign of trends with common roots. Identifying those roots and considering a basic strategy toward them (there are different legitimate ones) help the community and the individual react deliberately to practices that have and will arise. We will focus on the types of practices that have begun to arise by those who strive for healthy (not extreme) religious excellence. One trend is the use and pursuit of segulot. For example, over the last 10-20 years, the chatan, kalla and sandek have become among those before whom one is expected to line up to receive berachot like a Chassidishe Rebbe. (Previously, we simple people would bless the chatan and kalla.) Tzedaka organizations encourage donations because THE right holy people will daven THE best tefilla at The best place at THE best time for us. (Almost forgotten are the mitzva, the important cause, the steps to prevent needless overhead, etc.) Another trend (which is not new, but is in some ways is intensified) is the focus on the individual. We are not talking about selfish people, as many are true ba’alei chesed and work for the community, who just want to do the “best thing.” Here are a few examples of such practices that are new, picking up steam, or expanding to new communities: Breaking up a minyan so two aveilim can be chazan; a chazan using his own nusach in a shul with a set different nusach; asking for haftara semi-regularly during the year of aveilut; minyanim in which people come late, daven at their own speed without skipping, and thereby there is a questionable quorum for Shemoneh Esrei and chazarat hashatz. Without going into the details of such specific issues, we see overlap between the trends. “I believe my nusach is better (for me), so the tzibbur should accommodate me.” “I need to provide my parent with the most effective illuy neshama, so the shul should sacrifice to accommodate aveilim in ways not traditionally prescribed.” “The Beit Yosef’s angel said that skipping is detrimental, so we no longer follow the Shulchan Aruch’s rules meant for a minyan to be a cohesive communal davening.” Our approach is that while proper balance is always important, the rule is that the needs and preferences of the tzibbur come before those of the individual (see Living the Halachic Process, I:H-3). In matters where diverging from community norms can cause discord, even when that outcome it is not obvious, the sugyot of the 4th perek of Pesachim are strictly against an individual’s divergence. This is often even at the cost of religious preferences for the individual (see Mishna Berura 468:23). Furthermore, we believe (as often expressed beautifully by Rav Kook, including in Ein Ayah, Berachot 1:89) that the individual’s avodat Hashem should be focused on improving the community’s spiritual state. While the ultimate level of community is of Klal Yisrael, in one’s personal life, his local community represents his klal. It is true that a community should be concerned about the feeling of fulfillment of individuals. However, it is more fundamental that the individual not allow the fine points of his personal quest, even for the apparent spiritual advantage of his departed parents, to compromise what is healthiest for the community. Some segulot are positive … but when they do not impinge upon others. Pursuing real Torah values, as set out by halacha, should define our practices. Of course, every issue that arises should be handled in a manner that seeks to avoid machloket. The community should remember this, but halacha says that the obligation to avoid machloket makes greater demands on the individual. Pouring “used” wine back into the bottleAfter drinking from a glass of wine, does one have to pour more wine into the glass before pouring the remainder back into the bottle?It is only necessary if they want to use the contents of the bottle for Kiddush. Makeup for menI have a question for you regarding men and makeup. From actors to politicians to men with blemishes, there are many today who wear makeup (at least for the cameras). There are also burn victims, etc for whom makeup may feel more essential. Is it permissible according to halacha?If we are talking about the level of makeup that is common for a man in that situation, it is not a problem. That can apply to actors and certainly to burn victims, as one is not doing it to look feminine in any manner. The extent of honoring parents with personality disordersCan you explain the parameters of honoring parents who have personality disorders, like Borderline Personality Disorder? If the laws of kibbud av/am are somehow suspended, isn't one still supposed to display general patience/kindness as one would exhibit a stranger? Do we say that it's "a mitzvah that cannot be done by others..."If parents have psychological problems, then they need even more care, which includes respect. Respect does not necessarily mean that one thinks that they are the most accomplished and impressive people. It means to treat them kindly and nicely and to treat them carefully as someone of a much higher station in life due to the relationship. If parents are particularly abusive to children, this may make it unreasonable to expect the children to be as attentive to them. If it is because of clear psychological problems, then the parents are less responsible for their actions, and the child becomes less likely to have an exemption. On the other hand, a situation could exist whereby the parent is so abusive that even if the child knows why, he is still unable to handle it. Such a tragic situation should be dealt with by a rabbi who is involved in their lives.
Maintaining a Possibly Grafted TreeI bought property with a nectarine tree and do not know if it is grafted. What do I do with it?The main prohibition regarding tree grafting is the act of grafting – (inserting the branch (scion) of one tree into the wood (rootstock) of another tree). Actually, this prohibition is not explicit in the Torah, but Chazal (Kiddushin 39a) derived it from the proximity between crossbreeding of animals and crossbreeding in one’s field. The derivation is presumed to be of a Torah-level law (Rosh, Kilayim 3), and because it is derived from crossbreeding animals, which is not a land-based prohibition, it applies even outside Eretz Yisrael (Kiddushin 39a). It is forbidden not only to plant kilayim (a mixture of species) but even to allow it to remain in one’s field (Rambam, Kilayim 1:3), and this extends to grafting trees as well (Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 295:7). Although one may not leave the trees intact, one may eat or benefit from the fruit that grows there (Yerushalmi, Kilayim 1:4; Rambam, Kilayim 1:7). Exceptions to this rule are when grape orchards are involved and that the offspring of crossbred animals are invalid for a korban (Chulin 115a). It is unclear whether leaving the grafted tree intact is a Torah-level prohibition or a Rabbinic one (see Tosafot, Bava Kama 81a), and it could depend if one is passive in the matter or active (see Shut Chatam Sofer II:288). In any case, the stronger opinion is seemingly that it is only Rabbinic (Derech Emuna, Kilayim 1:41). The Chatam Sofer (ibid., cited by the Pitchei Teshuva, YD 295:4) was bothered by the practice in his time of many observant Jews (outside Israel) to buy orchards containing grafted trees. He explained that since the source for the prohibition and its extension to chutz la’aretz is from crossbreeding animals, the prohibition in chutz la’aretz is only when one is active in joining them together. Thus, claims the Chatam Sofer, their practice, even if it was not ideal, could be justified, especially if non-Jews control the doings in the orchard. The Chazon Ish (Kilayim 2:11) critiqued this leniency strongly. Thus, at first glance, it is quite problematic to keep and cultivate a grafted fruit tree even though its fruit are permitted. In practice, you probably have no problem. Grafting trees is forbidden only when the scion is of a different species than the rootstock (Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 295:6). Actually, nectarines are simply a variety of peaches; they are not (at least not usually) grafted onto a plum tree, as many think. Thus, it is permitted to graft a nectarine branch onto a nectarine or a peach tree. (Why would one graft if he does not want to mix species? Apparently, the main idea is almost like cloning. If you grow trees from seeds, fruit will only grow if there is cross pollination from another tree and then you don’t know their exact genetic makeup. By grafting, the scion will turn from a simple branch into, in effect, the beginning of a new tree with the old tree’s properties.) Unintentional and Innocuous DeceitI ordered something and had it delivered to my in-laws’ house. I forgot to mention it to them, so when it arrived, they assumed it was a gift for them and thanked me. Is it permissible to "play along" and pretend it was intended for them?One forbidden form of geneivat da’at (deceiving someone) is when one sells a defective item, even when the buyer does not lose money from it (Chulin 94a). However, the same gemara includes several cases where Reuven makes Shimon think he is intending to give him something, when in fact he did not have that intention. One case is when Reuven urges Shimon to eat with him when he knows Shimon will not eat. Another is when he brings to his friend a utensil in a way that looks like he is bringing something of value, but he is not. Furthermore, the gemara forbids opening before a guest a barrel of wine most of which was already earmarked for sale. (Because the wine of newly open barrels tastes better than those open for a while, opening a new barrel looks like a big gesture to the guest.) Rather, says the gemara, you have to inform them that you would have had to open the barrel soon anyway. Therefore, at first glance, it is problem to make your in-laws believe you gave a present. However, for one or more reasons, you are not required to tell them. First, we look at the reasoning behind the prohibition of this type of geneivat da’at. Rashi explains that the deceiver causes the recipient to feel that he owes him more reciprocally than he does. Had the recipient of the favor/gesture realized the situation, he would not be as generous in return. Thus, if there is no reason to expect any change in reciprocity due to the act, it is likely permitted to present a more positive picture than exists, and parents (in-law) usually give their children unrelated to little gifts their kids give them. (We do not usually make such distinctions regarding prohibitions, but a prohibition whose action is fine and the whole problem is situational is likely different.) The following story (gemara, ibid. b) is very instructive. Two rabbis happened to be traveling in the opposite direction of a third rabbi. When they met, the third rabbi expressed his appreciation that they came to greet him. One of the two nicely corrected his mistake to avoid deceiving the third. The second one told the first he was mistaken in disappointing the third and that deception was not a problem because he had “deceived himself.” The Shulchan Aruch (Choshen Mishpat 228:6) rules like the second rabbi, that if the “recipient” should have realized that he actually did not receive a favor, the “giver” does not have to correct him. We can learn a stringency and perhaps also a leniency from this ruling. One might need to correct a misimpression even if he did not purposely do anything to create it if it turns out that he created the error. The leniency is that if he “should not” have jumped to the erroneous conclusion, the “giver” does not have to correct it. You would know better than we can how this idea applies to your case. Another leniency is that it is permitted to give the wrong impression if the motivation of the “deception” is not to win favor but for the honor of the recipient (gemara and Shulchan Aruch ibid). In this case, it might be embarrassing to tell your in-laws that they made a mistake, although one could argue that it is not embarrassing, as it was your mistake not to tell them the item was coming for you. Another difference is that, by letting them keep the item, you are, in truth, actually giving them a present. It turns out that they do have reason to be grateful. When one gives an actual present, whose degree is understood correctly (as opposed to the case of opening the wine), we do not find an obligation to divulge all the circumstances under which you gave it. For example, if you gave a nice present, you are not required to say the idea came from your sister-in-law. So too, you do not have to admit the idea of the present came from your in-laws’ mistake. Opening windows in shulCan you please discuss the issue of people opening windows in shul, even though it makes others cold? This is a very common practice in Israel and from what I have learned is actually forbidden according to Halacha if it even makes one person cold.The notion you raise is a popularly-held notion. However, to the best of our knowledge, there are not sources of there being a hard-and-fast rule on the matter. Rather, a balanced approach should be applied as to when to open and close the window. In some regards, open windows can be healthier for the tzibbur as well as more comfortable. If you know of sources that support your assumption, we would be happy to see them. This respondent has looked for them unsuccessfully in the past, and I am actually the type who feels more comfortable when it is warmer. Is Raising Children a Mitzva? – part IIs it a mitzva to care for one’s own children: feeding, changing diapers, getting them to bed, etc.? If so, what is the source? Does it apply equally to men and women? If it is not a mitzva, wouldn't any mitzva take precedence over such activities?I imagine your question is about how to explain the phenomenon that we spend time raising children that we could be spending on various mitzvot. The fact that all normal Jewish (and non-Jewish) families will continue toiling over their children is a given. Your question presents a wonderful opportunity to (telegraphically) discuss basic principles of avodat Hashem before looking at the specific sources you seek. Mitzvot are the highlights of our life, into which we need to learn how to incorporate undeniable realities, both mundane and special. Hashem made the world in such a way that we must eat, sleep, go to the bathroom, bathe, etc. These are not mitzvot in the classic sense, but Hashem certainly wants us to partake in them. They are so obviously a part of our life that they do not need to be commanded. Let us illustrate with a famous pasuk – the source of the mitzva to recite Birkat Hamazon. “You shall eat and you shall be satiated, and you shall bless Hashem your G-d for the good land He gave you” (Devarim 8:10). The pasuk contains three grammatically identical verbs. Why did Chazal not derive a mitzva to eat and one to be satiated? The answer is that we eat enough food because that is normal for a person, which Hashem created us to be. If we need confirmation that Hashem wants us to do this and not be ascetics, note the p’sukim from the second section of Kri’at Shema (Devarim 11:13-15). We keep the mitzvot of the Torah, Hashem brings rain, and our crops grow and are harvested. This section describing the ideal situation ends with “you shall eat and be satiated.” Similarly, when one is busy with work, another proper non-mitzva, he is exempt from constant involvement in mitzvot, whether learning Torah, visiting the sick, etc. (see Orach Chayim 156). What is the Torah perspective on supporting children? A father (not mother) is required Rabbinically (not by Torah law) to support his children when they are small (see Ketubot 65b; Rambam, Ishut 12:14). So until the Rabbinical institution, did the average father not support his family? Consider the Torah-derived law (see Rashi, Shemot 21:3) that an eved ivri’s master must support his slave’s wife and children, obviously because the father/family breadwinner is at work all day for the master. But why should the master be required by Torah law to support them in lieu of the father when the father is only obligated Rabbinically? The answer is that the Torah left it to fathers to support their families because they are normal human fathers, and the Torah trusted that this would be the rule. The Torah expects a mother, who is technically not obligated, to provide food for her children if they do not have a father doing so. In the animal kingdom, they do this based on instinct; in humanity, the instinct is augmented by basic G-d-given morality. The Torah expects parents to be involved with their children’s various needs, which is nobler and harder to delay than other needs. This justifies taking care of children before even such mitzvot before which it is forbidden to eat or work (see Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 89:3; we do not find such limitations regarding caring for children). It justifies not pursuing other mitzvot that are not clearly incumbent upon us. (We hopefully learn a proper balance from our wonderful parents’ example.) Only if one has earned a deep relationship with his children can he expect success in raising them with a Torah lifestyle, which is the Jewish way since Avraham Avinu (see Bereishit 18:19). How the responsibilities of providing all of a child’s material, educational, and emotional needs are broken up between two parents, sometimes with help from their families and the community, depends on the time, place, and the individuals’ circumstances. Is Raising Children a Mitzva? – part IIIs it a mitzva to care for one’s own children: feeding, changing diapers, getting them to bed, etc.? If so, what is the source? Does it apply equally to men and women? If it is not a mitzva, wouldn't any mitzva take precedence over such activities?[Last time we saw that even if taking care of one’s children were not a mitzva, it would be a proper, central reality of life, to be done even when it takes away from one’s ability to perform certain mitzvot and delays others. Now we will see sources that indicate that it is a mitzva in its own way.] The gemara (Ketubot 50a) states: “‘Praiseworthy is one who guards justice, who does tzedaka every moment’ (Tehillim 106:3). Is it possible to do tzedaka every moment? Our rabbis in Yavneh said that it refers to one who supports his sons and daughters when they are young.” Let us consider two difficulties in this gemara: 1. Why is supporting one’s own children considered tzedaka? (The gemara’s next opinion attributes the pasuk to raising orphans). 2. How is supporting one’s children “every moment”? Rashi answers both questions: 1. It is talking about an age at which there is no full obligation to support. The support of close family members actually has tzedaka precedence over others, unless there is a halachic obligation (e.g., a husband to a wife) (Shulchan Aruch, YD 251:3). 2. “Always, day and night, they are his responsibility.” I understand “day and night” that it is not just giving money, which one can do in a moment, but that whatever needs arise can and often do fall upon him. The gemara (Makkot 8a) says that a father is exempt from the consequences of injuring his son while disciplining him because it is a mitzva. It does not make sense that discipline is a mitzva and positive elements of child-rearing are not. Thus, we have another indication of a mitzva to raise children. However, one will not find this mitzva in one of the “lists of mitzvot,” as it is not a free-standing mitzva. The Rambam (Avel 14:1) lists several acts of kindness as Rabbinic positive mitzvot, including visiting the sick, comforting mourners, involvement in a funeral, and escorting a guest, among other acts. He concludes: “Although all of these mitzvot are of Rabbinic origin, they are included in ‘v’ahavta l’reiacha kamocha’ (You shall love your friend like yourself) (Vayikra 19:18).” This formulation is paradoxical. On the one hand, if these mitzvot are Rabbinic, they are not from the Torah, but on the other hand, they are included in a mitzva of the Torah! This apparently means the following. The Torah requires one to do his fair share of acts of kindness. One person could fill his whole kindness quota on, say, visiting the sick, and never take part in funerals or have guests. Therefore, the Rabbis instituted an independent obligation in each of the matters listed. Actions of raising children are not on the list above although the Rambam does mention applications elsewhere in his work (Matanot Ani’im 10:16 for one). It is possible the list is not exhaustive. It is also possible (see part I) that not only the Torah but even the Rabbis left these matters for a person to do voluntarily, in principle, even though practically, from a human perspective, they are activities that are incumbent upon him. Indeed, if one is not able (for various reasons) to do a lot of the caring for children, he/she can arrange for others (e.g., pre-school, day care) to take major parts in providing the child’s physical, educational, and emotional needs. However, when a mother or father acts normally, which includes a tremendous amount of work raising his children, this is a fulfillment of “v’ahavta l’reiacha kamocha.” This fundamentally applies equally to men and women; in practice, reason and practicality should guide a family how to share these responsibilities. It is unlikely that a father will have to miss putting on tefillin one day because he is too busy tending to his children. But he might legitimately put them on later and miss minyan because a child is sick. Approach to Kidney DonationIs it a requirement, a proper thing, or an improperly exaggerated act of chesed to donate a kidney to someone with whom the only connection is that you both are Jews?[People often ask whether our questions are sent in or whether I make them up. Actually, the great majority are sent in. However, this question is one I asked myself for myself. Also, I did not answer it in our usual style. A little background: after deciding I wanted to donate a kidney, I asked my posek this question. His conviction is that while one is not required to donate, it is a very big mitzva to exceed one’s chesed obligation and do so. He also ruled that if I donate, I am obligated to share this fact with as many people as possible to encourage others (very healthy middle-aged men and women) to consider it. I have decided that after a very brief discussion of the halachic issues, I will share a unique Torah-based approach (not ruling) that motivated me (intellectually).] The Radbaz (III:627) was asked whether one who can save a Jew’s life by agreeing to sacrifice a limb should do so. He responded that one is not required to make such a life-altering sacrifice but that doing so would be an “act of chasidut.” He continues that if giving the limb endangers his life (as he assumes), only a “chasid shoteh (crazy)” would agree. There seem to be differing opinions within Chazal about endangering oneself to save someone in great danger (see S’ma 426:2). There are decades-old teshuvot (Minchat Yitzchak VI:103; Tzitz Eliezer IX:45) that discourage kidney donation due to perceived dangers. However, the present consensus encourages it, as Rav Yisraeli did decades ago (Chavot Binyamin 109). All surgery has some danger, but these days it is negligible for healthy people. There are slight disadvantages to having one kidney. It can be life-threatening, but uncommonly so for those who pass the rigorous pre-donation testing. However, it is unclear, based on what we have learned (so far) in the last few decades, whether the Radbaz would consider a donor a chasid shoteh. Poskim (see Pitchei Teshuva, CM 426:2; Mishna Berura 329:19) and the Radbaz elsewhere (see Chavot Binyamin ibid.) urge people not to exaggerate self-concern when others need saving. When there is a communal danger from attackers, Jews are expected to come, even on Shabbat with weapons, to defend their counterparts (Eruvin 45a; Shulchan Aruch, OC 329:6-7). Considering that there must be some danger to the defenders, doesn’t this contradict the Radbaz? The following approach is based on the way I was taught at Eretz Hemdah and by Rav Yisraeli to view communal needs, especially in the State of Israel. Members of Israeli society face many dangers – hostile countries, criminals, national disasters, etc. People (soldiers, policeman, firefighters, etc.) risk their lives to protect society. Nationally, we are far better off with an apparatus of protection than to have everyone fend for themselves. But who should risk his life? We draft, appeal to, and/or provide incentives for people to take these positions. I believe that no posek would forbid being an Israeli soldier or policeman based on the Radbaz. Similarly, if society, as guided by doctors, lawmakers, and poskim, has to decide whether to encourage healthy people to accept difficulties and minor risks to save recipients from extended dialysis and/or death, the logical answer is, “Yes!” It is just a matter of finding the right number and profiles of donors. The government provides incentives (including modest “financial gratitude”), the most important being that the donor’s family goes to the top of the list of future recipients if needed. It also ensures careful screening. When organizations (e.g., Matnat Chaim), rabbis, and others (I am hereby trying) succeed in presenting the matter to the public eye, our philanthropically-minded nation will respond appropriately. We’re getting closer to providing the desired number of donors but need more work. If Israel is not the world leader yet, let us be soon! Tefillin on a Semi-Permanent ToupeeMy balding at a young age is having a major effect on my dating and my self-image. I am considering getting a toupee that is glued down to the scalp, which lasts for 3-6 months. Would I have a problem of a chatzitza (separation from the body) for my tefillin?The Rashba (Shut III:282) believes that the laws of chatzitza do not apply to the tefillin shel rosh. However, the accepted opinion is that chatzitzot are a problem, although possibly only for the bayit and not the retzuot (straps) (see Shulchan Aruch and Rama, Orach Chayim 27:4 and Mishna Berura 27:16). Many poskim (including Igrot Moshe, OC IV:40.18; Aseh Lecha Rav III:3; Yalkut Yosef, OC 27:14) posit that a removable toupee is a chatzitza. However, Rav Moshe posits that transplanted hair is not a chatzitza since it is a permanent, desired part of his body. Furthermore, he writes that is also true for a permanently glued-on toupee. Is a toupee that is glued down for a matter of months a temporary or permanent appendage to the body? Matters of chatzitza on appendages that remain for an extended period are discussed regarding items such as removable stitches and temporary fillings for women going to the mikveh. In that context, many poskim (see opinions in Badei Hashulchan 198:179 and The Laws of Nidda (Forst), vol. II, p.313-4) are lenient to allow tevilla. One of the lenient factors (see Igrot Moshe, YD I:97) is that the ostensible chatzitza is something that is specifically needed for medical reasons for a significant amount of time. This factor is missing in our case. However, several poskim are lenient in a case of aesthetic need to allow a married woman to have braces on her teeth (see The Laws of Nidda ibid.), and that is parallel to our case. Our case is also better than braces in that people want to remove the braces as soon as possible, whereas you would want to keep the toupee as long as you can. There are various opinions regarding how long the item needs to remain on the body: six months; a month; a week (see ibid.). Finally, if, for example, the required time is a month, then according to some opinions, the appendage becomes a chatzitza a month before it will be removed; others say that if it is on for a month, it is okay until it is removed (see ibid.). Your situation is better if the toupee is being removed to be re-glued rather than replaced. A woman who wants to follow the stringent opinion can accordingly synchronize going to the mikveh and removing the appendage; a man who has to put on tefillin every day cannot. Let us halachically contrast tevilla and tefillin. On the one hand, tevilla is needed to remove a more stringent halachic matter than tefillin. Also, we saw an opinion that chatzitza is not a problem for the tefillin shel rosh. Yet, in other ways, your case is more severe. A chatzitza on a minority of the body (as in the cases above) is no worse than a Rabbinic disqualification (Nidda 67b). In contrast, the entire area of the tefillin is covered by a toupee, and there is thus the potential for a Torah-level disqualification (see Ran to Rif, Sukka 13b). Some even argue that the parameters of chatzitza for tefillin are broader than for tevilla (see Rivevot Ephrayim III;38), and some claim that even one’s own hair that is under the tefillin in an unnatural way is a chatzitza (Machatzit Hashekel 27:4). A toupee should be no better than that. Preferring the Fruits of Eretz YisraelDo the fruit of Eretz Yisrael in our times have kedusha that would make it preferable to eat them over other foods?Usually discussion of kedusha of the Land’s produce relates to land-based mitzvot. Without going into detail, we posit that most land-based mitzvot apply on a Rabbinic level rather than a Torah-level after the Beit Hamikdash’s destruction. However, the parameters regarding your question may be different. Actually, Eretz Yisrael’s special qualities exist at all times, as we find in many statements of Chazal from the post-Temple period (see Ketubot 110-112). True, there were elements that were greater at the time of the Beit Hamikdash (see Sota 48a regarding the special taste of fruit) or will be greater when Mashiach comes (see Ketubot ibid.). The success of the fruit of the Land is also a harbinger of the advent of the era of Mashiach (Sanhedrin 98a). But even in destruction, Eretz Yisrael is wonderful, and one should feel a special love for everything connected to it (Ketubot 112a-b). Indeed, the great majority of poskim posit that the mitzva to live in Eretz Yisrael applies now (see Ramban, Mitzvat Aseh 4; Pitchei Teshuva, Even Haezer 75:6). Does the Land’s innate kedusha create a preference to eat its fruit? The gemara (Sota 14a) wonders why Moshe so strongly desired to enter the Land. It dismisses the possibility that he was interested in eating its fruit and says that he wanted to fulfill the mitzvot of the Land. Based on this approach, there are Rishonim (see Tur, Orach Chayim 208) who say that we should not say, as part of the beracha acharona on fruit, “v’nochal mipirya” (we shall eat of its fruit), as this is unimportant. While the poskim do not come to a consensus on the matter (see Sha’ar Hatziyun 208:51), all our texts include the phrase. Yet the Beit Yosef explains the phrase’s relevance as follows. Since the beracha is thanking Hashem for food, focus on food is appropriate. He seems to agree that overall it is not particularly important. On the other hand, the Bach (ad loc.) argues that while for Moshe eating the fruit was not important, for us, when things are proper, the fruit of Eretz Yisrael connects us to a world of spirituality. There are other indications of the fruit’s special status. The gemara (Berachot 44a) says (as the Rashba ad loc. and Shulchan Aruch, OC 208:10 understand) that if one eats fruits that grew in Eretz Yisrael, his beracha acharona includes “… v’al peiroteha” (on its fruit), instead of just say “v’al hapeirot” (on fruit). This stresses the significance of the fruit coming from the Land. The seven species of produce for which Eretz Yisrael is praised have a high priority regarding what fruit to eat right after one’s beracha (Shulchan Aruch, OC 211:4). Logically, produce that is actually from Eretz Yisrael should have prominence in this regard, as V’zot Haberacha (p. 124) says in the name of Rav Mordechai Eliyahu. Others point out (see Mishpetei Uziel I, OC 24; Teshuvot V’hanhagot I:188) that there is not support for this outlook in classical sources. (One could explain that until recently, the fruit of bnei Eretz Yisrael was always from the Land and Jews living abroad did not have access to the fruit of Eretz Yisrael. Since few had a choice between them, the topic is not discussed.) In any case, we note that we do not find a preference to eat the seven species, just that, if we do, it has precedence for the beracha. In other words, prominence does not necessarily mean one should go out of his way to eat it. We put things together as follows. There is no halachic obligation or clear preference to eat the fruit of Eretz Yisrael. However, since one is supposed to love the Land and matters connected to it (see above), wanting to connect to Hashem and His Land by eating its fruit is displaying and likely fostering a healthy outlook, which gives it added value. (To the extent that eating such fruit helps Israeli Jewish farmers and thereby helps strengthen our hold on the Land, this is valuable (see Gittin 8b).) Dancing at a Wedding during your Sefira PeriodI was invited to a wedding, during my sefirat ha’omer observance period. May I go? If so, may I dance?As we have written (see Living the Halachic Process III, D-21), we believe in the legitimacy of the various minhagim for which days of sefira to observe and that one may choose different ones on different years according to needs. Certainly, then, one should respect someone else’s choice. True, it is proper for a community to have set practices that all conform to, including in this matter (Rama, Orach Chayim 493:3). However, in the great majority of contemporary Jewish communities, there is a great mix of people from various places of origin and backgrounds. While in certain areas of halacha, community consensuses have developed, the poskim recognize sefirat ha’omer as one in which diversity still exists (see Igrot Moshe, Orach Chayim I:159). One can ask, though: considering the different opinions, is it okay to make a wedding at a time that puts people in a situation of choosing to do things that are ostensibly forbidden for them? The Minchat Yitzchak (IV:84) deals with a wedding of Sephardi boy and an Ashkenazi girl in Buenos Aires which needed to be around Lag Ba’omer. Ashkenazim (in that place, at least) can have weddings on Lag Ba’omer but not after; Sephardim can have weddings after Lag Ba’omer but (probably) not on it. Although the Minchat Yitzchak arrived at a way of doing it which could work for everyone, he posited that participants could not take part in a wedding seuda that would go against their minhag of sefira (the ceremony without lively music would be permitted). The simple reading of the Chatam Sofer (I:142) is similar. However, Rav Moshe Feinstein (Igrot Moshe, OC I:159) posits that everyone can take part freely in the wedding during such times. His rationale is that once a marriage has taken place, it creates simcha obligations that break normal rules. For example, a couple who get married at the end of Nisan are allowed to continue with sheva berachot festivities, which should have been forbidden for the other participants. Rav Moshe even claims, based on the end of the Chatam Sofer’s teshuva, that the latter agrees that people can take part in the wedding. Rav S.Z. Auerbach (as cited in Halichot Shlomo, Moadim 11:19) similarly posits as a simple matter that if a couple is celebrating a wedding, invitees can take part. (He and Rav Moshe seem to disagree whether one could take part in the celebration if they got married at a time that was not appropriate for their own minhag.) It is possible that the Minchat Yitzchak would agree that given the practice that people do get married at times that do not fit all, one could take part b’di’eved. In any case, we prefer the approach of Rabbis Feinstein and Auerbach for several reasons: the approach makes sense; those poskim are among those who most impact on our rulings; it is proper to be lenient on sefira questions (Chok Yaakov 493:2; Chatam Sofer ibid.). Imagine that we would be limited by the chumrot of all the sefira opinions and consider the not so distant three weeks with no weddings. It turns out that 4 months of weddings are squeezed into just over a month, which in many communities causes problems of hall availability and conflict that can be very stressful (and/or expensive) to couples and their families. There is one further reason to allow full participation (see Halichot Shlomo ibid.). Seudot mitzva create all sorts of dispensations regarding national mourning. We know about eating meat at siyumim during the Nine Days. For a closer example, according to many (see Dirshu 493:8), there can be dancing at a hachnasat sefer Torah during sefira. Therefore, music/dancing at a wedding might not be forbidden, as it is an important part of an important seudat mitzva (see Rama, OC 338:2). In fact, according to some, the main reason not to get married is that it is a bad omen to get married at such a time (see Shvut Yaakov II:35). Thus, there is an additional reason for dancing at the seudat mitzva being fine. Giving Teruma to a KohenWould it be better, when I take off terumot and ma’asrot, to give the teruma to a kohen instead of wrapping and throwing it out?First, let us consider what a kohen could do with teruma he received. It is forbidden to eat teruma when either the eater (Rambam, Terumot 7:1) or the teruma (ibid. 2:14) is tameh. We assume that all kohanim in our times are tameh even after going to a mikveh because we lack ash from a para aduma required to remove tuma from a human corpse. (Poskim assume that kohanim have been exposed to corpses at some time despite the prohibition to do so.) Therefore, a kohen would not be able to eat the teruma. Not all teruma is tameh because solid foods become tameh only after they have been muchshar l’kabel tumah, i.e., prepared to become tameh by being touched by one of seven liquids (usually, water) to the owner’s satisfaction (Vayikra 11:38, Rambam, Tumat Ochalin 1:1-2). This occurs only sometimes. A kohen may feed teruma that is pure to his animal (Rambam, Terumot 6:1). A great amount of teruma removed centrally is given to the zoo and safari after animals have been transferred to a kohen’s ownership. Fundamentally, teruma that is fit for human consumption may not be given to animals, but authorities are lenient because kohanim will anyway not eat it (see Derech Emuna, ad loc. 10). If teruma is tameh, it should be burnt, and a kohen may benefit from its burning (Rambam, ibid. 2:14). Thus, olive oil teruma is of use to a kohen for lighting. Apparently, your question is not about the kohanim’s welfare, but about your mitzva to give the teruma to a kohen even if he does not particularly want it. But is there really a mitzva? Not necessarily. The Rambam and Ramban (Sefer Hamitzvot, shoresh 12) dispute whether hafrashat (removal of) teruma and giving it to a kohen are two parts of one mitzva or two independent mitzvot. While each implies it is a mitzva to give it to a kohen, the Netivot Hamishpat (243:8) states that one is not required to do so physically. Rather, one sets aside part of the produce as teruma, and Hashem has determined that it belongs to the kohanim, with the owner deciding which one can come and get it. The Pri Chadash (Yoreh Deah 61:1) suggests that this is the reason there is no beracha if and when one does actually give it. There is also an opinion that there is a mitzva (see opinions in Derech Emuna, Terumot 2:(361)). Despite the existence of opinions that it is a mitzva, many poskim say that one should not give teruma in our days to a kohen. There is a major question whether we should rely on the kohanim’s presumption of being valid kohanim (see discussion in Shach, YD 322:9). The Chazon Ish (Shemitta 5:12) argues that since we no longer have a beit din that interrogates to confirm the authenticity of kohanim’s claims, we do not have grounds to trust that they are allowed to receive teruma. He reasons that it is therefore wrong to give them the teruma. The Rama (Orach Chayim 457:2) brings two opinions on whether one gives them challa, which is parallel to teruma, in chutz la’aretz, where it can be eaten by a kohen who is a tameh meit if he is too young to have tumah coming from his body. The Mishna Berura (457:22) explains the opinion that one does not as being due to insufficient pedigree. The Maharit (I:85) is among those who does trust a kohen’s pedigree sufficiently to give them teruma, for example, tameh oil that he can use for burning, as the Rama in Yoreh Deah (331:19) rules. Another reason to not give teruma to a kohen is that one should remove it from human access someone mistakenly eats it (see Pesachim 33b). Although the Rama (ibid.) is lenient that kohanim will not make a mistake, he refers to a case where there the kohen can benefit from the gift, not to a nominal giving for the giver to perform a (possible) mitzva, only for the kohen to dispose of it. In summary, the standard practice of not giving teruma to a kohen (except for organized donations to animals) is likely halachically indicated and not a matter of laziness. Vigilante NeighborTeenagers have been congregating in front of my apartment building, making noise, dropping cups and cigarette butts in our garden, etc. Many of them sit on the wall between our property and the sidewalk. One of my neighbors has begun to smear machine oil, to damage the clothes of the wall-sitters and thus discourage their activity. Most of the building’s residents think this is too harsh. Is our neighbor permitted to act this way? May we demand that he stop?[What follows are some halachic thoughts, not a formal ruling or legal advice.] It seems that the use of the wall is more a symptom of the problem, which is the congregating in front of the house, than the problem itself. People of any age and style may congregate on the sidewalk in front of anyone’s house. On the other hand, they do not have a right to make noise that is inappropriate for the time and place in question or leave litter. One may call the police if norms are ignored; it is their job to find the balance between the interests of the various parties. Your neighbor is performing what Chazal called “avid inish dina l’nafshei” (taking the law into his own hands), which is permitted rather than suing in beit din in certain cases (see Bava Kama 28a; Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 4:1). While it is normally forbidden to hit someone (Devarim 25:3; see Sefer Hachinuch 595) or damage his property (Tur, CM 378), it can be permitted in the context of avid inish dina l’nafshei (Bava Kama ibid.). Is your neighbor acting within halachic limits? A victim is allowed to take physical actions against a trespasser, even when the latter is not causing specific acute damage (Bava Kama ibid.). However, this is only when he cannot succeed in stopping the infraction without damaging the perpetrator (ibid.). Your neighbor should not just put on the grease without first warning trespassers (a clear sign is possible) to stop before having steps taken against them. Also, the rationale and consequently the limitations for this extraordinary permission are important. The Yam Shel Shlomo (Bava Kama 3:9) explains that it is predicated on the fact that the perpetrator is in the midst of violating a clear aveira and ignores the victim’s protest, so that the victim can do afrushei me’issura (preventing another from sinning). If the violators are not made aware that they are actually sinning, these steps are inappropriate (see also Imrei Bina, Dayanim 9). Your neighbor appears to be wrong on other grounds. By putting not easily seen grease on the wall, “innocent people” can be affected. This can include passersby who get too close to the wall and become dirty. It also impacts the people of the building. It apparently stains the wall, neighbors can be dirtied themselves, or they just don’t want a reputation of being “from the mean building.” In general, in matters of joint property, the rules of engagement are usually that the majority decides (sometimes there are nationwide or municipal rules or accepted practices). Regarding another factor, we lack sufficient information. When a wall separates between private property and public domain, it is not always clear on whose property it sits. It is then possible that the wall-sitters are not trespassing. The contractor who built the building ostensibly built the wall on behalf of the homeowners. However, it is quite accepted for people who want to do so, to lean and even sit on such a low wall, and permission is assumed. There are even precedents in Halacha to make such things a right that the public can demand (see Bava Batra 12a; Bava Kama 81b) except when it is hurting the owners (e.g., the wall is getting weak). Considering that it is the assembling of noisemakers/litterers that it is the real problem, it is not clear that the building, if they agree, could legally make sitting on the wall forbidden per se. Walking in IsraelWhat are the parameters of the idea that every 4 amot one walks in Eretz Yisrael is a mitzva? Is it only to new places? Does one have to walk on foot?We have good news and bad news. The bad news is that we were not able to find any classical or semi-classical sources that there is a mitzva for every 4 amot one walks in Israel. The good news is that there are bigger and better ways to get that effect, which those of us who live here do naturally. On to the sources! The gemara (end of Ketubot) attributes many wonderful benefits to Eretz Yisrael. One who lives there “dwells without sin” (Ketubot 111a). Being buried there is like “being buried under the altar” (ibid.). Rabbi Yochanan adds: “Whoever walks 4 amot in Eretz Yisrael is assured to be one who receives the World to Come.” Thus, walking in Eretz Yisrael has a powerful spiritual merit! The Rambam (Melachim 5:11) paraphrases this gemara. However, his language indicates that this source may not be relevant to your question. The Rambam starts with the great merit of living in Eretz Yisrael and then continues: “… even if one walked in it 4 amot, he will merit the World to Come.” Thus, someone who lived in chutz la’aretz, took one trip to Israel, landed at Ben Gurion, walked a few steps, and took the next plane out gets this merit. He presents it as (obviously) a (significantly) lower fulfillment of connection to the Land than living there. The question is: if one is living in Israel and meriting extreme spiritual benefits (and has already walked hundreds of thousands of amot), does he get an additional mitzva for walking another four? HaRav Yehuda Shaviv (Techumin (XXIII, p.)) and HaRav Shlomo Aviner (cited in Shut Eretz Yisrael, 44) assume that a tiyul in Eretz Yisrael is a matter of mitzva and between them cite a few sources: the above gemara/Rambam; a letter by HaRav Tzvi Yehuda Kook; and Mishneh Halachot (III:189). The latter source is dealing with a different question. Is it a mitzva for a ben chutz la’aretz to visit Israel? Some prominent sources posit it is not. The Maharit (II:28) says that if one made a neder to visit Eretz Yisrael, it can be nullified according to the rules for a non-mitzva vow, for there is a mitzva to live in Eretz Yisrael, not to visit it. Also, one is allowed to embark on a voyage by sea on Friday only for a mitzva, and there is a difference of opinions if visiting Eretz Yisrael counts (see Magen Avraham 248:15; Mishna Berura 248:28). The mainstream opinion to reconcile the “non-mitzva” sources with the gemara granting importance to even a “4 amot visit” is that it is not a mitzva per se, but it is nonetheless very worthwhile. So there is a great spiritual jump when one who had no physical connection came and walked in the Land. But there are two ways to learn the gemara regarding one who already has a great connection by living in Israel (or, to a lesser degree, being in the midst of an extended stay). It is possible that walking more furthers it (1000+1>1000). The other approach is that 0 to 1 is a great jump, but that for one who lives every (or most) breathing moment of his life in Israel (and hopefully contributes to its flourishing), caring about a few more steps is missing the point. (Compare to one who wins a huge lottery and cares about the cents at the end of the multi-digit number.) While one can argue that approach #1 is correct, it is hard to claim that the gemara proves it. Even according to approach #2, traveling in the Land is significant. Appreciating Eretz Yisrael is important (see Ketubot 111a-b) and may even be connected to the mitzva to live in it (Eretz Hemdah I,1). Seeing sacred, beautiful, … parts of the country promotes appreciation, and the more, the better. This is what Rav Tzvi Yehuda and others refer to. But it should make no difference if this enhanced connection/appreciation came on foot, by car, by going somewhere new, repeating an old visit, or thanking Hashem for Israel when you go to bed. The sources do not seem to indicate that walking per se is a mitzva. Do the Chatan and Kalla Need to Eat at Sheva Berachot?Must the chatan and kalla eat (bread) at Sheva Berachot (upper case for the week and the meal; lower case for the berachot recited) in order to recite the berachot? (Sometimes one does not feel well and eats little or nothing.)There are several issues, which we will only be able to touch upon, that lack a consensus among classical poskim. Two overlapping but distinct halachic elements of the Sheva Berachot period (usually a week) are pertinent to our question. One is an obligation of simcha (a week if it is a first marriage for the kalla, three days if she was previously married), in which the chatan must not work but focus on making the kalla happy. The other is that during these days, sheva berachot are to be recited when applicable. A minyan is required to recite sheva berachot (Ketubot 8a). It is done specifically following Birkat Hamazon of a meal done in celebration of the marriage (Shulchan Aruch, Even Haezer 62:4). There are different opinions as to how many of the participants have to have eaten bread, which necessitates the Birkat Hamazon after the meal – the most prevalent opinion is seven (see Yabia Omer III, EH 11; Nitei Gavriel, Nisuin 102:2). Does the couple have to be among those who had a full halachic meal? Several Acharonim discuss the matter. Rav Shlomo Kluger (Haelef Lecha Shlomo, Orach Chayim 93) posits that even at the wedding, if the chatan does not bentch with the others, sheva berachot cannot be recited. The logic is that the celebration (including the seudat mitzva) must include the chatan for the berachot to be relevant. This is not unanimously held. The Radbaz (Shut IV:249) justifies a minhag that the chatan would not eat during the wedding, but would do so with the waiters after the wedding and that sheva berachot would be recited at both meals. Nevertheless, most Acharonim (see Tzitz Eliezer XIII:99) accept Rav Shlomo Kluger’s ruling. What is not as clear is whether this applies to the kalla as well. Rav Kluger (and the Tzitz Eliezer ibid. and Hillel Omer, OC 63, who cite him) writes not to make a beracha if the chatan did not eat bread, but does not mention if the kalla’s not eating would cause the same result. If the kalla is equivalent, we can still ask: is one eating enough or are both required? Let us search elsewhere. The couple’s presence is needed, even if eating is not. The Ritva (Ketubot 8a) says that chatan/kalla must both be present at the celebration to recite sheva berachot. The Ran (Sukka 25b) writes that it suffices for the chatan or the kalla to be present at the place where the sheva berachot are recited. Neither distinguishes between the chatan and kalla. Rav Ovadia Yosef (Yabia Omer ibid.) assumes there is no reason to distinguish and posits that it is critical for both of them to eat bread (Nitei Gavriel ibid. 5; Hanisuin K’hilchatam 14:86 concur). The Maharam Shick (EH 90) does distinguish, saying that the berachot relate to the mitzva of marriage, which is incumbent specifically on the chatan. Note that while the simcha element is for the kalla’s benefit (see Rama, EH 64:2; Chelkat Mechokek 64:1), the sheva berachot relate more to the chatan (ibid.). Shaming one who does not vaccinateShalom Eretz Chemda, Is it permitted to publicly shame those that do not vaccinate their children and put other people in the community at risk in order to get them to vaccinate? Thank you very much Please dont print my name.It is our opinion that the government (Health Ministry) who should set proper and effective penalties on people who do not vaccinate in those cases in which it endangers others. It is a dangerous precedent for individuals to take the right to resort to shaming, which, as we know, can be used for a variety of reasons, even if in a case like this, the rationale is noble (saving lives). On the other hand, individuals and groups have every right to distance danger from themselves. Thus, one can turn down an invitation to someone's house or not invite someone he normally would have if there is some at risk for exposure to the disease (e.g., children under the age of a year). A shul can decide to tell people who(se children) are not vaccinated that they should not come to shul. This, though, should be done without going out of one's way to shame, as the Rambam (Hilchot Deot 6:8) writes about rebuke. Shaming those who do Not VaccinateIs it permitted to publicly shame those that do not vaccinate their children for measles and put people in the community at risk in order to get them to vaccinate?[Presumably, some readers will find our response offensively strong and others will find it vexingly weak – this is often a sign of reasonable balance.] Let us first summarize the medical consensus. (We do not give medical advice when there is not a consensus). Measles is a highly contagious disease that is at least unpleasant but more importantly can cause severe long-term health problems, and occasionally death. Immunization includes an extremely low chance of severe problems and normally only causes mild discomfort. It is recommended by virtually all doctors. Although the vaccination is not foolproof, its success rate in preventing contracting measles is well above 90 percent. Therefore, when almost the entire population is vaccinated, there are only a handful of cases of measles a year, and such a disease has a chance of being eradicated. When many are not vaccinated, an outbreak can occur, as has happened in Jerusalem. Then, while each individual vaccinated person is unlikely to contract measles, a certain percentage of the many exposed to it will. Children before their second dose are slightly more susceptible, and babies under a year old, who are too young to be vaccinated, are at great risk. Halacha believes in following the instructions of doctors, whether Jewish or not, to the extent that their orders to save lives are sufficient grounds to violate Torah-level Shabbat violations (Shulchan Aruch and Rama, Orach Chayim 328:10). When there is disagreement between doctors, weight is given to both the number and the level of expertise on the various sides (see Biur Halacha ad loc.). The obligation to protect one’s health is a more severe matter than avoiding aveirot (Chulin 10a). Therefore, it is not surprising that poskim rule that one who refuses to follow doctor’s life-saving orders can be coerced to do so (Magen Avraham 328:6). The matter is even clearer when one not only endangers himself but is endangering others. If vaccination was being done almost universally, one might have the right to listen to his medical advisor (non-standard doctor or rabbi or “guru”), as the risk raised by a small number of not vaccinated people is small. But when it becomes a trend, it is dangerous, and when an area is in the midst of an outbreak (because of the prevalence of such people), the situation is grave, as is unfortunately the case in Jerusalem at the time I am writing. In theory, then, it is justified to take steps to pressure people to vaccinate. Despite this, we at Eretz Hemdah oppose individuals taking the matter into their own hands by shaming (whether the old-fashioned ways or through social media). The precedent of condoning such behavior is extremely dangerous to society. One will shame over a medical matter; another over something religious; another for a political cause, etc. Do realize that when rebuking people for doing aveirot, one must not do so by means of shaming a person, especially publicly (Rambam, De’ot 6:8) We are believers in steps being taken by those with responsibility and authority. In this case, public health officials, in cooperation with other government arms, should take the steps their experts deem appropriate. In many cases, intense public education is more effective than attempts at coercion, but they have the prerogative and even responsibility to the public to take punitive steps if deemed necessary. What an individual and an “unauthorized” group may do is take steps focused on protecting themselves. At a time of an outbreak, it is legitimate to avoid contact with friends or relatives who do not vaccinate, even when it is insulting. A shul, by decision of its rabbi and officers, may decide that the danger at a given time warrants demanding of such people not to come/bring their children to shul. But intentional shaming is not the way to go about it. Restrictions on a Former EmployeeA long-time rebbe at Yeshiva A left his job and now teaches at Yeshiva B, which caters to a similar population. May he approach Yeshiva A alumni, with whom he developed a relationship at Yeshiva A for assistance (money, ideas) in promoting his work at Yeshiva B? May he raise money for an NPO he formed personally? Do note that the rebbe had been unwilling to raise money for Yeshiva A when he worked for them. (The question is not intended to be used in deciding a dispute between the sides.)We are unsure if the question is coming from the concerns of Yeshiva A’s administration, the laudable conscience of the rebbe, or a third party. We will give a general approach to the topic, while stressing that we do not know how it relates to the specifics of a case we know little about. Most of the answer is based on logical analysis of the morality of the situation, but we will start with a source. Jewish workers/employers are not allowed to build relationships that resemble slavery (we are servants only to Hashem – see Bava Metzia 10a). Included in this halacha is that a worker may quit his job without being financially penalized (ibid. 77a – see Rashi ad loc.). Therefore, a worker (including a dedicated teacher) may quit his job, and under normal circumstances is fully permitted to take a job with a rival of the first employer. If someone could not work in the same type of field and region, this would be restricting his livelihood and thus penalizing him significantly. What about using “resources” he acquired in the first job? Part of the fringe benefits of many jobs are the skills, experience, and contacts acquired. Your question focuses on using the contacts. There is nothing wrong with doing so in a normal fashion. One does not steal anything from the first job. Everyone develops friends and contacts over the years, and one does not have to “erase” them upon leaving a job where some were cultivated. In some ways, the matter is even clearer for rabbeim, for the following reason. Part of a rebbe’s job is to develop real, lasting relationships with his students. Real relationships are real relationships. Let’s say that ten years after teaching a student, the student sought out guidance or emotional support from his rebbe due to a life crisis. Imagine if the rebbe said: “I don’t work anymore in the yeshiva where I taught you; I have no time for you.” Imagine if his new employer said: “You may not help students from your past; they are a drain on your allegiance to us.” My words of criticism for one who would utter either statement are best to remain unwritten. (We are referring to cases in which time spent with old talmidim does not prevent the rebbe from fulfilling his present responsibilities competently.) A rebbe’s responsibility for life stems not from his employment by a yeshiva but from Hashem who entrusted him to teach His Torah to children and students (=children; see Rambam, Talmud Torah 1:2; Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 245). Talmidim also have responsibilities toward their teachers (see Shulchan Aruch, YD 242). While a rebbe should consider carefully how to “use” their respect and gratitude, others do not have a right to intervene. This is more so when the help is requested for a good cause. All have a responsibility to help good causes and those to whom they owe a debt of gratitude, whether monetarily or with their time, talents and energy. A tzedaka recipient cannot prevent another from asking for tzedaka from his benefactor because it may cause him to receive less. The donor makes his own choices. Similarly, if the rebbe asks his students for help in new projects, they can be trusted to decide how much to help Yeshiva B and Yeshiva A, and hopefully many other good causes. A former employee should be particularly careful not to bad-mouth his former employer. He should also not take private information which he was privy to as an employee, (e.g., a detailed donor list of Yeshiva A). Working on a future job while still employed at the old one raises many questions and gray areas. When Does a Negative Practice Become Binding?If one decided to accept a stringency and is refraining from doing something, without a verbal acceptance of a neder (oath), at what point is it considered binding? While for something active, three performances make it binding, how does refraining from action work to accomplish it?Let me strengthen this insightful question. We find sources that positive minhagim are more identifiable than minhagim of refraining. The gemara (Pesachim 55a) deals with the possibility that refraining, for religious purposes, from something in front of others who believe it is permitted is yohara (haughtiness). The gemara says, though, that when one whose minhag is to not work on Tisha B’Av refrains from work in front of those who do, no one takes offense because onlookers will say that he is idle because he happens to not have work to do. Similarly, when one, for example, refrains from eating a certain food due to kashrut concerns, the “non-act” of not eating is not like a clear, noticeable, countable religious practice. Can one count three occurrences of not doing something? This being argued, there is a concept of those who are bound to a practice of refraining from action and that this is an extension of the concept of neder (Nedarim 15a). This is likely a Rabbinic obligation (Tosafot ad loc.), although significant opinions hold it is a Torah law (see presentation in Kol Nidrei 72:5). Your reference to three times is arguably a popularly held mistake. The classical Rishonim and the Shulchan Aruch (Yoreh Deah 214:1) do not mention a need for three times to be binding. On the other hand, besides mention of the text of Hatarat Nedarim, many Acharonim mention three times. The standard way of dealing with the apparent contradiction is as follows. If one intends the practice to be binding, it becomes so even after one time. If he did not have clear intention as to whether or not it be permanent, then three occurrences make it the norm, and therefore automatically binding (Shulchan Aruch Harav, Orach Chayim 468:17; Kaf Hachayim, OC 417:25). Now to get to your question – how does doing an inaction (whether three times or once) become binding? I did not find this question discussed where one might expect it. We must determine what this dearth of sources means here (see Living the Halachic Process, V, G-1). Apparently, refraining from something for religious reasons does not need special requirements to be halachically significant. Let us consider that a neder is a matter between a person and Hashem and that since Halacha extends it to occurring without verbalization, it does not need to be clear to others what he was thinking. So if one was in a situation that he would have done X and he did not do so for a religious reason, this is equivalent in our context to actually performing a mitzva. This same concept is behind the fulfillment of negative commandments in general. Every moment one does not sin is not a mitzva of refraining for which he receives reward but is neutral. However, if he is tempted to do an aveira (e.g., eat non-kosher food, drive somewhere on Shabbat.) but is refraining because of the mitzva to do so, he does receive reward (Kiddushin 39b). In such a case, refraining, beyond the letter of the law, from something one wants, creates a neder. What is a little trickier is the following. Sometimes a person refrains from something, not out of a full decision, but because of “why not?” Let’s say that when he goes to a store and there is chalav Yisrael milk and regular milk, he purposely picks the chalav Yisrael. If he thought that he will henceforth only have chalav Yisrael, this should be binding. But it could also be that if he were in a place that the only milk is regular, he would buy that as well. Is that considered refraining from something? While it is hard to know where to draw the line, there might be a difference between three positive acts and three acts of refraining that are not necessarily indicative of his future plans. Lying to Avoid EmbarrassmentIf someone asks you a tactless, unnecessary question, the answer to which is embarrassing, and refusing to answer is like admitting the truth, is it permitted to lie?The broadest of the Torah prohibitions against lying (even without language of oaths) is “mid’var sheker tirchak” (distance yourself from a matter of falsehood) (Shemot 23:7). Philosophically, we abhor dishonesty. We are to emulate Hashem, about Whom it is said: “Hashem’s signet is truth” (Sanhedrin 64a). Yet, gemarot spell out cases in which one may and/or even should lie. One gemara (Yevamot 65b) says that one may lie to preserve peace. One precedent it cites is that Hashem inaccurately related to Avraham what Sarah had said about their chance of having a baby at an advanced age. Another (Bava Metzia 23b) lists three things about which it is appropriate for a scholar to lie. The third example is not to publicize that one’s host was very welcoming, if it will cause unwanted guests to flock to him (see Rashi ad loc.). In all of these cases, the untruth was said to protect someone else, unlike in your question. However, the above sources include cases of self-protection. The first gemara also gives the example of Yosef’s brothers trying to ward off his enmity with a lie. Another example in Bava Metzia is lying about what one is learning/has learned. Rashi explains it as minimizing one’s scholarship out of humility; the Lechem Mishneh’s understands the Rambam (Aveida 14:13) as avoiding people testing him on a weak topic to avoid embarrassment. This last source is equivalent to your question. But even Rashi’s case makes us think why one can do an ostensible aveira for humility’s sake! The simplest answer is that the prohibition of lying refers to different types of cases. The pasuk’s context is beit din proceedings, in which the pursuit of truth is at a premium. The Yereim (mitzva 235), while extending the mitzva somewhat, limits it to lies which harm someone. This matter seems to depend on the machloket between Beit Shammai and Beit Hillel (Ketubot 17a). Beit Hillel encourages singing the praises of a bride, even when they are untrue. Beit Shammai argues that this violates “midevar sheker tirchak.” Beit Hillel makes a moral argument based on concern for the feelings of others, but, how does that sentiment dispose of Beit Shammai’s pasuk? Apparently, the argument is whether the Yereim is correct, and we pasken like Beit Hillel (see Rav Perlow on Rasag’s Sefer Hamitzvot, Aseh 22). The other possibility is that even if lying about something innocuous is forbidden from the Torah, Chazal understood, perhaps based on the precedents in Tanach, that in the case of important counter-factors, it is waived. We have dealt (Living the Halachic Process V, H-2) with poskim’s permission to stage a fake pidyon haben if needed to save a couple from embarrassment about the wife previous pregnancy. K’vod haberiyot (human dignity) justifies significant halachic leniency (Berachot 19b), which far exceed some of the factors that, we have seen, justify lying. Secrecy in Beit Din[We received the following question from an official in Israel’s judicial system. Below is a free translation of our answer.] In Israeli government courts, records of the proceedings are open to the public, but the proceedings in arbitration courts (including batei din) are supposed to be private. Is there halachic basis for this distinction?We begin with what can be learned from classical sources about privacy norms in beit din. Several sources in Chazal indicate that beit din proceedings were at least often open to the public. Gemarot (including Shvuot 31a; see Rambam, Sanhedrin 22:3) describe the situation of students following the proceedings of their teachers who were dayanim. There was a strong rationale for at least the results of the proceedings to be known to the broad public. Chazal assumed that a divorce would be known to the public, as it was important for people to know their change in status for several reasons (see Gittin 81a). Knowledge of transactions and adjudication about ownership and monetary obligations was critical to the public especially in regard to land acquisition. If someone wants to buy land, he needs to know whether the seller’s ownership is accepted. He also needs to know if the seller is a debtor, as this often creates a lien on all of his land. Now the land registry (in Israel, Tabu) clarifies ownership and allows notations about liens, adjudication, etc. At a time when formal registries did not exist, common public knowledge was critical. Therefore, witnesses to loan contracts who told people about the documents’ content were not gossipers but doing a civic duty (see Bava Batra 175b). This was also true of awareness of legal proceedings. This is why the gemara assumes that the public found out about monetary legal processes before beit din almost instantaneously (see Gittin 18a). Again, this allowed a potential buyer or a lender to perform due diligence. Secrecy often damaged social welfare. Sources also discuss the idea that as a result of a dispute going to beit din, witnesses unknown to a litigant could hear of the dispute and come forward to testify (see Tosafot, Ketubot 2a). Since people would invite others to witness agreements, contracts, etc., if someone was caught doing something unethical that invalidated him as a witness, beit din had a process to inform the public not rely on him (Shulchan Aruch, CM 34:23). At least one element of the beit din process required secrecy. When dayanim disagree on a ruling, none of them may divulge who agreed with which side (Sanhedrin 29a). There are differences between set and ad hoc batei din accepted by the litigants of their own will. The main differences involve jurisdictional questions (see Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat siman 13&14). We do not find major differences in the manner in which the hearings and rulings are carried out, including secrecy. That being said, litigants can agree to significantly change the rules of adjudication. They can accept a dayan or a witness who should have been disqualified to serve in their case (ibid. 22:1). They can transfer the need to make an oath from one side to the other (ibid. 3). They also have the ability to agree that the process should be private (at least when it does not directly contradict the need of the public to know). This is less likely to cause problems to the public in our days. The Law of Arbitration makes it possible for one to have non-governmental options available for adjudication, and when there is a requirement to have an arbitration agreement to make the decisions legally binding, it makes sense that they include rules that look out for the welfare of the litigants. In most cases, litigants prefer secrecy, and therefore a beit din like ours is happy to protect their privacy. However, had the law required public transparency for adjudication in a beit din operating according to arbitration law, Halacha would have been fine with that. Toveling which Utensil FirstI made a beracha before toveling several utensils, primarily glass, which I started with. Then I noticed that one of the utensils was metal. Since toveling metal is a Torah obligation and for glass it is Rabbinic, could the beracha on the glass utensil count for metal? Should I have made another beracha on the metal utensil?Tevilat keilim for the six metals mentioned in the Torah (Bamidbar 31:22) is, according to many, from the Torah (see Beit Yosef, Yoreh Deah 120). For glass, it is indeed Rabbinic (Avoda Zara 75b). Let us work with your assumptions. There are several halachic discussions about using Rabbinic fulfillments for Torah-level obligations, and we will mention a couple: making Kiddush when it is only Shabbat on a Rabbinic level; a bar mitzva boy doing sefirat haomer for adults when he became bar mitzva in the middle of the omer (see Mikraei Kodesh (Frank) Sukkot II, 13). However, the issue does not apply here for two reasons. Tevilat Keilim ((Cohen) 9:(22)) points out that even when tevila is on a Torah level, the beracha is only a Rabbinic obligation. Therefore, he argues, the beracha of one doing tevila on glass can be used for one toveling metal. In truth, though, even regarding Birkat Hamazon, one who ate only enough for a Rabbinic obligation can be motzi (when there is a need) one who ate enough for a Torah-level Birkat Hamazon (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 197:4). Furthermore, in your case, the beracha applies to all of the utensils that were slated for you to tovel, not just the first one (see parallel application of this concept in Shulchan Aruch, YD 19:7). We even find that one can make a beracha directly before something that may not be a mitzva, and it can go on that which follows. An example is that while we do not know which set of tekiot are the correct one, we make the beracha before the first set and it works even if the second or third set is correct. We can still ask whether there is at least a preference, had you thought of the issue, to have immersed the metal first, right after the beracha. We do find in regard to berachot before food that the gemara (Berachot 41a) brings rules of kedimut (precedence) – which berachot are made first, and which food should be eaten first after a given beracha. Even if one does not follow the proper order, the beracha takes effect (Magen Avraham 211:11), but we do like to do things correctly. Here, though, it is a different type of beracha – not a birkat hanehenin (on benefit, primarily food), but a beracha on a mitzva. So really the question is whether one mitzva has precedence over another. The gemara (Zevachim 90b) does address order in mitzvot. Tadir (a more common mitzva) has priority over a less common one. Also, mekudash (a more holy mitzva) has precedence over others. What about a mitzva from the Torah over a Rabbinic one? Beit Shamai and Beit Hillel (Berachot 51b) disagree whether the beracha on wine comes before or after the beracha of Kiddush. The Sha’agat Aryeh (22) claims that the fact that pieces of logic including tadir are raised and the matter that Kiddush is essentially a mitzva from the Torah whereas the beracha over wine is not is not raised, shows that that Torah/Rabbinic obligation must not cause kedimut. On the other hand, R. Akiva Eiger (to Orach Chayim 7:1) assumes that being from the Torah is like being mekudash. The P’nei Yeshoshua (Berachot ibid.) also assumes that being from the Torah gives mitzva precedence, and explains that Kiddush over wine is usually only Rabbinic. Yabia Omer (IX, OC 100) bring several others who concur. However, I have not succeeded to find, in our context of tevillat keilim, that the utensil one puts in the mikveh first should be one that is obligated by Torah law. Trips during the Nine DaysI run a camp for children under bar mitzva during a period that includes the Nine Days. We usually take them on trips off campus once a week. Is it permitted to do so during the Nine Days?We will address the two main issues regarding activities during the Nine Days and/or the Three Weeks: danger and too much simcha. Danger: The midrash (Eicha Rabba 1:29) relates the pasuk “All her pursuers caught up with her between the walls” (Eicha 1:3) to the dangers lurking for Jews during the Three Weeks. One of the examples, which the Shulchan Aruch (Orach Chayim 451:18) codifies, is going out alone (at certain times of day). It is hard to apply this concern practically. Since safety should always concern us, what should we add? Generally speaking, certain water activities, e.g., a beach or canoeing, are candidates of things to avoid during the Three Weeks. (We are not dealing with issues of swimming for Ashkenazim throughout the Nine Days, which requires its own discussion – see Rama, OC 551:16.) Simcha: The mishna (Ta’anit 26b) states that we limit enjoyment from the beginning of the month of Av. Details of what this might entail are scattered throughout Talmudic and post-Talmudic rulings and minhagim. The Shulchan Aruch does not mention trips; the Rama (OC 553:1) opposes tiyulim on Erev Tisha B’Av, implying that it is permitted before that. However, the Rama apparently refers to strolling in simple places, not going to tourist attractions, which barely existed in his time. On the other hand, since nowadays people (especially children on vacation) regularly partake in recreational activities that did not exist hundreds of years ago, we would not forbid every moderately enjoyable activity during the Nine Days. Given the above, it is not surprising that some sefarim, including Torat Hamoadim (R. David Yosef) mention a prohibition on tiyul only on Erev Tisha B’Av. On the other extreme, some cite Rav Chaim Palagi's (Masa Chaim 4:3) statement that it was decided to not go to gardens, orchards and the coast throughout the Three Weeks. The common approach among contemporary poskim is to forbid (or at least discourage) significant vacationing specifically during the Nine Day. We would put it this way – these days are not the time for the type of recreational activities that one rarely partakes in (see Aseh Lecha Rav II:35; P’ninei Halacha, Zemanim 8:6). Do these halachot apply to children under bar mitzva but old enough to understand the basics of practices of mourning? Children under bar mitzva are not obligated in the laws of mourning for relatives (Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 396:3). Yet, the Shulchan Aruch (OC 551:14) says that we do not cut the hair or launder children’s clothes before Tisha B’Av, and the Magen Avraham (ad loc. 38) explains that children of chinuch age are obligated in pre-Tisha B’Av mourning. To reconcile the sources, he posits that we are stricter about communal mourning (see also Igrot Moshe, YD I, 224). The Ktav Sofer (YD 172) says that chinuch does not apply to personal mourning because it is an irregular situation. According to this, since we have been mourning the destruction of the Beit Hamikdash for millennia, this is regular mourning that applies to children (Tal Livracha II:71). Nevertheless, age can still play a role. First, there is a machloket whether children are restricted throughout the Nine Days/Three Weeks or only during the week of Tisha B’Av (see Mishna Berura 551:82). Also, there is more room for leniency for children in borderline cases. More fundamentally, children need more recreation than adults, and on matters not included in a defined prohibition but of a more subjective nature (i.e., too much simcha), an activity might be appropriate for a child and not for an adult. Nevertheless, it is important to educate children that the Nine Days is a more solemn time, and this should play a role in the choice of activities. So, there should not be trips during the week of Tisha B’Av (not applicable this year), and good judgment should be used throughout the Nine Days. Buying a House with a Hidden TreasureMy student asked me the following. Shimon buys a house from Reuven at a normal price even though he knows (and Reuven does not) that there are many gold coins hidden in the attic walls. Is the sale valid? Why/Why not?Before we get to the excellent conceptual question, we must briefly raise some points that can, under certain circumstances, make the question moot in this scenario. First, purchasing the house and taking the gold are halachically unrelated. Generally, the movable objects within a house are not sold along with the house. So, if between selling the house and vacating it, Reuven found and took the coins, Shimon could not have complaints or void the sale, as the house was given over as stipulated. Similarly, if Reuven did not take the money and finds out later, he can (try to – see below) complain about the money, as it was not included in the sale. Secondly, it is far from clear that Reuven owns the gold coins. If he does not know about them, he apparently did not put them there. Whoever did, or his inheritor, is likely still the owner, and Shimon might have to return them, not keep them. Even if the money became ownerless, if it is hidden in a manner that Reuven was likely to never find it, he did not acquire the treasure with the house. Thus, Shimon is like one who knows where an ancient treasure is found and waits for others to leave the area and then digs it up. He would not be taking Reuven’s coins. See further details and sources in Living the Halachic Process, III, I-16. So, we will present the fundamental question with a different scenario. A petroleum exploration company discovered vast deposits in a certain region and sent people to secretly buy up as much land as possible from unknowing sellers. There are generally two grounds to void a sale after the fact. 1. Mekach ta’ut – the object was flawed in such a way that we can assume that the buyer would not have agreed to the purchase had he known. 2. Ona’ah (mispricing) – while the sides would have agreed to the sale, the price was far enough from the going rate to make it grossly unfair to one side. The gemara (Ketubot 97a) tells of people who sold real estate to buy grain during a famine, without knowing that a large shipment was about to arrive. Rav Nachman said that they could back out of the sales because it was based on a mistake about grain’s availability. Kinyan Torah Bahalacha (I:14) applies this concept to a case of one who sold land that had been slated for agriculture when a governmental decision to allow home building had been made but not publicized. He says that if the seller would not have sold it had he known, he can back out. If he would have sold it anyway but at a much higher price, then we get into the issue that the laws of ona’ah do not generally apply to real estate (Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 227:29). On the other hand, the Rama (ad loc.) states that if the price was double (or half) of the going rate, the laws do apply. Also, according to most poskim, although the laws of ona’ah (returning money, nulling sales) do not apply to real estate, there is still a prohibition to buy or sell at an unfair price (R. Akiva Eiger ad loc. based on Ramban; S’ma 227:51). Certain poskim raise other distinctions. The general rule is that proper pricing follows what is prevalent at the time and place involved (see Pitchei Choshen, Ona’ah 11:7). The Imrei Yosher (II, 155) says that if information changes the price, it depends if it is known to a majority of the population. Also, the gemara (ibid.) indicates that there is a difference between a situation that is about to be revealed and one that may remain unknown for an indefinite amount of time. The Kesef Hakodashim (CM 227:(9)) posits that even when a situation is about to be known, that only makes a difference when the issue is lack of interest in the transaction had the information been known. If, though, it is about price propriety, the going rate at that time/place based on the publicly available information is the determinant. Excluding a Son from InheritanceAre there sins that would cause a son to automatically lose his share? If a father is angry at a son, is he allowed to use a device to disinherit him?It is unclear whether this question is theoretical or practical. In any case, our answer is general. The Torah laws of inheritance are set monetary rights that are not affected by the righteousness or sins of inheritors. In that way, it resembles the fact that the Torah does not confiscate a sinner’s property. On the other hand, a person is capable of taking steps during his lifetime to effectively obviate inheritance laws. See our survey of some details in Living the Halachic Process IV, I-9. The main question is whether it is proper to exclude an inheritor due to his moral level. Rashbag (Bava Batra 133b) says that it is a positive thing for a father to transfer his assets to others if his sons act improperly. However, the gemara concludes that others disagree and cites Shmuel’s statement that it is wrong to transfer one’s property even from a “bad son” to a “good son.” Shmuel goes beyond Rashbag, as presented. He rejects not only giving to a non-inheritor but even to one son at the expense of another and states that neither the badness of one inheritor nor the goodness of another is a satisfactory reason. The Shulchan Aruch (CM 282:1) paskens like Shmuel. There is discussion as to whether this rule is a Torah-level law (difficult), a Rabbinic binding law, or Rabbinical guidance (see S’dei Chemed, vo. IV, p. 27). One reason given for it is that we cannot know what will be with the offspring down the line (Ketubot 53a). The Tur (Choshen Mishpat 282) gives another reason – it causes jealousy and ill-feeling within the family. These are apparently not the primary reasons behind the halacha but the secondary ones, as we will explain. On the basic level, the Torah says that the proper thing is to give as the Torah prescribes (Aruch Hashulchan, CM 282:2). Inheritance is one of the tools of Divine Providence as to a person’s financial resources. A person may ask: “If I can halachically and (ostensibly) morally devise systems that seem more equitable in this specific case than Hashem’s general system, shouldn’t I do that?” The answers are: you cannot know what is truly equitable, as Hashem knows what will happen down the line, and you do not; you have to consider the negative of your plan (i.e., jealousy). Poskim discuss different cases where it is arguable that the indications for “playing favorites” may be compelling. There is a machloket whether the halacha applies to one whose behavior and the way he raises his children is antithetical to Torah Judaism (see Pitchei Choshen, Yerusha 4:(4)). It is not simple if one must give a full inheritance to one who mistreats his parents (Rambam, Nachalot 6:11 seems to indicate that he should still receive) or tried to oust his siblings from inheritance (see S’dei Chemed, IV p. 34). There is also a machloket if he can keep everyone as an inheritor and only give more to one than to another (see Rashbam, Bava Batra ibid.; Sdei Chemed, IV p. 33). While the Rambam (ibid. 13) urges to give children equal financial treatment throughout life and the gemara (Ketubot 53a) indicates that large gifts to one of the children during his lifetime could be wrong, one must put things in perspective. One may use his money during to his lifetime for any reasonable need, desire, or mitzva cause, as long as it is not exaggerated in a way that fundamentally alters inheritance (see our column, Mishpatim 5779). Therefore, a parent may give somewhat more to some children based on need. He can also earmark money in a way that benefits those with similar values to the parents (e.g., pay for grandchildren’s day school education), and if a child chooses not to take advantage of such resources (e.g., sends to public school) that is his decision. Who Should Pay a Ticket?My friend picked up a trempist (hitchhiker) who did not put on his seatbelt. Police pulled the car over and gave a ticket to the driver (not the passenger) for driving with someone not buckled. Should the passenger reimburse my friend?This is not a ruling about a specific case but a discussion of the general scenario. We start with the question of a halachic requirement to pay. This is an example of a person causing damage without doing something that is direct damage (nezek). It is difficult to consider not buckling direct damage one person does (adam hamazik) or to compare it to one of the other Torah-described categories of damage (i.e., damages done by one’s animal, fire, and pit, or matters derived from them – see ch. #1 of Bava Kama). There are another two categories of one causing damage to another. One, called garmi, can be described as semi-direct damage; we pasken that the causer is obligated to pay (Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 386:1). The other, gerama, is less direct causation. There is no enforceable compensation for gerama (Bava Kama 60a), but it is prohibited to cause loss in that way (Bava Batra 22b), and there is often a moral obligation to pay (see ibid. 55b). How to determine what is gerama and what is garmi is one of the most complicated questions in Halacha. Factors that may play a role include: whether he did so purposely or accidentally (see Shach, CM 386:6), especially when the damage came from an external source (see Pitchei Choshen, Nezikin 4:(23)); how likely it is that the action will cause damage (Rosh, Bava Kama 9:13); how immediate was the damage (see Sha’ar Mishpat 386:1). In this case, many factors favor the passenger if the situation was in a “normal” (although we strongly urge wearing seatbelts) manner. He did not intend to cause damage. The chances of getting caught are small. The damage probably happened well after he got in the car (one can argue that every moment of not putting on the belt is a new affront and view being caught as immediate). However, there is a stronger reason to exempt the passenger from outright obligation. There are two traffic violations involved here; the policeman could have given two tickets! One (#6706) is by the passenger for not putting on the seatbelt; another (#6705) is by the driver for driving when someone is not buckled in. The “damage” comes based on the “law of the land,” which enables authorities to fine those whom they want to deter from dangerous activities that hurt society. Two people did something illegal – the passenger and the driver. The authorities are interested in teaching both a lesson – BUCKLE UP to save lives or pay money. Your friend directly failed in doing what the law demands of drivers – demanding that people put on their belts. If so, the passenger did not cause the damage, as defined by the law. In some ways, it is like someone getting a ticket for tailgating an improperly slow driver. It is hard to claim that the slow driver is legally responsible for the tailgater dealing with the situation in the wrong way. Here too, the driver could have and did not demand to buckle up. If the driver did make the demand and the passenger deceived him, he purposely and immorally (as a guest in someone else’s property) endangered the driver. In such a case, if the police knew what happened, they would presumably have penalized only the passenger. It might still not be certain that this is garmi, but many a dayan would obligate the passenger, based on his behavior, and the driver could make that demand. Partial Participation in a WeddingIf one does not have enough time to take part in a whole wedding, is it better to come for the chupa or for the meal?Although they are sometimes discussed interchangeably, there are two distinct, albeit closely related, mitzvot in which non-principals at a wedding should try to take part. The gemara (Ketubot 17a) discusses the mitzva of hachnasat kalla – joyously escorting the kalla from her father’s house to the place of the “chupa.” A large part of the townspeople were expected to join in, and this is important enough to warrant suspending Torah study and gaining right of way over a funeral procession (ibid.). It is a sign of kavod (see Tosafot ad loc.) for the participants in the important institution of marriage (there is a machloket whether marriage is a formal mitzva). While we no longer escort the kalla through the streets, poskim identify parallel events in today’s wedding ceremony in which one can fulfills this (see Taz, Even Haezer 65:2). Presumably, one who is a full participant in a wedding ceremony fulfills this element of showing respect. There is not much precedent for a formal mitzva to watch the performance of mitzvot (while appreciation of mitzvot is generally a nice thing). However, if the chupa is not well attended or people are not attentive or are talkative (I have seen both), it is a zilzul to the institution of marriage, the chatan/kalla, and the families, who rightfully expect interest in the momentous moments. Chazal held the celebratory seuda after the chupa in very hard regard. Regarding the provisions, significant time should be used to prepare for it (Ketubot 2a) and a burial of a parent can be pushed off so that the provisions are not wasted (ibid. 4a). The music is seen as deserving of far-reaching leniencies (see Rama, Orach Chayim 338:2; Igrot Moshe, OC II:95). Regarding participants’ mandate to be mesame’ach (bring joy), we find great rabbis praised for compromising their honor (Ketubot 17a) and relaxing the standard level of tzniut in dancing before the kalla and praising her (ibid.), including the controversial Chassidic minhag (with earlier sources – see Beit Shmuel 21:11) of the mitzva tantz. The gemara (Berachot 6b) warns of Hashem’s disapproval of one who “benefits from the feast of a chatan and is not mesame’ach him” and praises those who are mesame’ach. The Perisha (Even Haezer 65:2) limits this obligation to one who benefits from the meal. The Beit Shmuel (65:1) says that one should go to the wedding in order to be mesame’ach. The Tiv Kiddushin (EH 65:1) suggests that all can agree on a middle position – there is a mitzva to go, but only one who benefits and is not mesame’ach is criticized. How each individual is mesame’ach is subjective (Ezer Mikodesh to EH 65:1), but it can include appropriate words, presents, dancing, or the very presence of an important person (ibid.). If one has a relationship only with the couple’s parents, one can presumably be mesame’ach the couple vicariously. Let us return to the question of preferences. Regarding a brit mila, the famous idea of not inviting actually refers to the seuda, not the brit itself (Tosafot, Pesachim 114a; Rama, Yoreh Deah 265:12). The Rama cites this idea of angering Hashem by failing to take part only regarding a brit, as we generally assume, but Tosafot also applies it to the seuda of a wedding of a talmid chacham. This points to the prominence of participation in the seuda. On the other hand, the Tiv Kiddushim (ibid. 3) says that the idea of suspending Torah study is for the escort, not the meal. Perhaps, though, that is because escorting when the procession passes one’s place was likely not very time-consuming. Speaking to The DeceasedIs there a proof from the gemara in Berachot 18b-19a that when people speak to the deceased in the cemetery, he hears and understands?We will peruse some sources in Chazal and later authorities and try to arrive at a balanced approach. It is a basic Jewish belief (see Rambam’s principles of faith) that a person’s soul exists after death. While basically static, receiving reward and punishment (see Ramban’s Sha’ar Hagemul), the soul is impacted by the actions of relatives and those doing good things to elevate their souls. There are old Kabbalistic and other sources that visiting a loved one’s grave brings the deceased some sort of positive feeling (see Gesher Hachayim I, 29:1). Various texts (hashkava, certain pirkei Tehillim) are recommended; we have not found sources that talking to the deceased increases his nachat. There is an old minhag, followed by some and not others (we respect both groups) of placing a written invitation and/or orally notifying a deceased of an upcoming marriage of a close relative. This is a form of communication, but it is not a pillar of faith to believe or not believe that this makes the deceased happy or more likely to “attend” the wedding. There is a halacha (Yoma 87a; Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 606:2) that seems to include “communication” with a deceased. If one (seriously) insulted someone who subsequently died, he should take ten people to the grave to beg forgiveness. One might claim that this proves that the deceased is aware of the request. However, the recommended language is: “I have sinned to Hashem, and to Ploni, whom I damaged.” It is unclear whether the deceased or Hashem is the one/One who needs to listen, or whether just making an admission in the deceased’s “presence” is the important thing. The sugya to which you refer contains ostensibly instructive elements. The gemara contemplates whether the dead are aware of what is happening in the world and tries to prove it from stories in which live people found out information from the deceased during interactions with them. (The Beit Yosef, YD 179 deals with what separates these cases from forbidden practices of attempted communication with the dead, a topic we are not broaching here). This gemara, though, is not a proof that one can talk effectively to the deceased. Some commentaries (see Maharasha) understand that the living did not communicate but received information in dreams. Also, “sprinkled” through Rabbinic writings are stories of supernatural events, dealt with differently by various commentaries. In any case, we know not to treat something that happened once as something that happens all the time, so we cannot learn from such gemarot of what to expect in our experiences. To the extent that the deceased are able to understand those who visit, it does not necessarily mean that one needs to verbalize to get the message across (their ears do not work, and we are not experts as to the tools their souls use). Hashem's Names with DashesSome people write Hashem’s Name in English as “G-d.” Is that necessary, or are the halachot of Hashem’s Name only in Hebrew? If a Name can be in any language, then isn’t “G-d” another recognized form to write Hashem’s Name and have the same problem?What to consider a Name of Hashem is significant in several areas of Halacha, and the answer needs not be uniform. The Torah prohibition of erasing Hashem’s Name (Makkot 22a) applies only to the seven principle Names (Rambam, Yesodei Hatorah 6:2); poskim posit that Hashem’s Name in different languages (= la’az) would not be included. Yet the Rambam (Shvuot 2:1-2) says that an oath, which must invoke Hashem, is binding in any language. There is a machloket Rishonim (see Bemareh Habazak VII:75) whether even the Name can be in a different language or only the rest of the oath. Another question is whether it is forbidden to utter a Name in la’az in a meaningless way or in an unnecessary beracha (see Shut R. Akiva Eiger I:25). It turns out that the prohibition on erasing might be more limited than some other applications. The Shach (Yoreh Deah 179:11) rules that the Name in la’az is not a halachic Name. On the other hand, the Netivot Hamishpat (27:1) and Urim (27:2) posit that is fully considered a holy Name. Although he says it is permitted to erase “God,” the Mishna Berura (85:10) forbids disgracing that Name by uttering it in a dirty place, e.g., a bathroom. Therefore, even those who are not fully stringent about a Name in la’az may forbid disgracing a written version (see Ginzei Hakodesh 7:12). In Bemareh Habazak (ibid.) we dealt with the question of bringing dollar bills (which include, “In God we trust”) into a bathroom uncovered. We permitted it because of several possible mitigating factors, including that it is printed without intention for something holy. Many observant Jewish English speakers write Hashem’s Name normally and many insert a dash. An individual’s writing is, in some ways, more stringent than dollar bills because he is writing it himself, especially if it is in the context of divrei Torah or serious references to Hashem (not, a flippant “OMG”). On the other hand, does an individual, at the time he wants to write about Hashem, have to be concerned it will be disgraced later? Although different contexts are different, the gemara (Rosh Hashana 18b), regarding writing a Name in documents, says we are supposed to look ahead. The Netivot and Urim (ibid.) spoke strongly against writing “adieu” (literally “with Hashem” in French) because of the prospect the paper will “lie in garbage dumps.” Rav Soloveitchik dismissed these concerns because he was convinced that “God” is not a Name. Thus, both practices have sources and logic to stand on. Does the dash help? Rav Soloveitchik posited that it did not because if there a problem with what Names in la’az represents, then “G-d” also represents Hashem. However, this contention is not fully convincing. First, the Achiezer (III:32) presented, as a simple policy solution for a Yiddish paper, to put a dash between the Gimmel and Tet of the Yiddish Name. The Rama (YD 276:10) deals with abbreviations or written substitutes of the seven Names (in Hebrew). He says that one may erase “yud yud” written in place of Hashem’s main Name, but only in the case of need (the Gra ad loc. views this as a chumra). The Minchat Yitzchak (IX:62) equates the dashes separating between the letters of a Hebrew Name to the Rama’s case. The Avnei Nezer (YD 365) posits that dashes actually indicate that the separated letters form one word and thus dashes do not help. However, it is likely that they agree if the dash is in place of a missing letter. (Google-search “G-d” and see if it is obvious in English that it refers to Hashem.) While the Rama is “a little machmir” regarding “yud yud,” that is a hint to a Hebrew Name, not what the Achiezer and we are referring to. In summary then, while it might be fine to write “God,” for those who prefer to be machmir, “G-d” offers a marked improvement. Washing Hands after Leaving a HospitalWhen visiting a hospital, I saw a kohen alert sign. Upon leaving, should I have done netilat yadayim due to exposure to tumah?We will first survey the point of netilat yadayim in various cases including yours. When one becomes tameh on the level of Torah law in a manner that he needs rechitza (washing) to remove the tumah (e.g., due to bodily emissions or contact with dead animals), this consists of immersing his whole body in a mikveh (see Eiruvin 4b). This does not suffice for one who came in contact with a dead human; a process that involves para aduma ashes is also needed. There are times that exposure to tumah does not make a person tameh according to Torah law, but Chazal decreed tumah on his hands, such that if they touch something holy (e.g., teruma), they render it tameh (see Rambam, Avot Hatumah 8:2). As an extension of the Rabbinic tumah for teruma foods, Chazal required netilat yadayim with a beracha before eating bread, irrespective of known contact with any tumah; it may also be connected to the need for cleanliness (see Beit Yosef, Orach Chayim 158). There is another standard netilat yadayim with a beracha – in between when one wakes up in the morning and davens. There are different opinions among the Rishonim if this is because the hands became dirty during sleep or because one is like a new creature who needs sanctification (see Mishna Berura 4:1). Another reason for washing hands is the prospect of ruach ra’ah (literally, a bad spirit) that cling to the hands in various situations. The Shulchan Aruch (OC 4:18) has a list of situations in which one should wash his hands (without a beracha), including, upon leaving a bathroom, after cutting nails, and after touching sweaty parts of the body. Some of them are because of cleanliness, especially if one is to partake in something holy, and others are because of ruach ra’ah (e.g., leaving the bathroom – Mishna Berura 4:40). The Shulchan Aruch cites as “some say” (see Mordechai, Berachot 192) that one washes after being among the dead (i.e., in a cemetery – Mishna Berura ad loc. 42, based on Shut Maharil 42). In Yoreh Deah (376:4) he says unequivocally that one washes after a funeral. Actually, the Tur (YD 376) cites a Gaon who views such a minhag as baseless. The reason given for doing it is the ruach ra’ah, not the laws of tumah. The latter is not an issue because washing the hands (or even going to the mikveh) will not remove the tumah, but it helps (at least partially) regarding ruach ra’ah, as we saw above. The question, then, is what type of setting of contact with to the dead warrants washing? The Shulchan Aruch (OC 4:18) mentions that after touching the dead, one should wash. The Magen Avraham (4:21) infers that if one is in the proximity of a single corpse without touching it, he does not need to wash. However, he continues that it is customary to wash even if he “comes into [the place of] one corpse, as well as one who escorts it.” While I lack the understanding of how ruach ra’ah works, the sources seem to imply that the intricate laws of tumah, especially of ohel (roughly, being “under the same roof”) are not the factor, as they are for a kohen in a hospital. One can escort the deceased and not become tameh, and yet there is washing. (The Aruch Hashulchan (4:21) cites the minhag that it depends if he is within four amot of the deceased; while there is a Rabbinic concept of tumah within four amot of a corpse (Sota 44a), the problem might still be the proximity rather than the Rabbinic tumah.) In the other direction, if one is somewhere in a large hospital when a corpse is taken out through the basement, while this could be crucial for a kohen, who is bound by the Torah laws of tumah, it need not create a connection and corresponding ruach ra’ah that would require washing. Since I have not found a source to say that there is a need to wash after leaving a hospital in which someone has died and the minhag is clearly to not do so, we can assume that this is correct. Our explanation is likely correct. P’sak Halacha during a Modern Pandemic – Interim ViewMy own question: What observations can we make about the way halachic rulings were made and disseminated during the first stage of the coronavirus crisis?As a “student of the history of the halachic process,” I find breathtaking the difference in the tools available in reaching halachic rulings and sharing them in today’s society from 200 years ago and even 20 years ago. Let me share my perspective after 2-3 months of observing and sharing in Eretz Hemdah’s participation in the process. On the most basic level, “There is nothing new under the sun.” The halachic rules of pikuach nefesh have been discussed in depth for centuries. So have the principles of ruling on standard topics (e.g., Pesach, Shabbat, tefilla) in the face of extenuating circumstances. Our medical emergency and related technical difficulties are only examples of many such circumstances. However, there were real differences in the process. The local rabbi had almost immediate access to the most updated medical guidelines and insights (although, based on the “surprises” Hashem sent us, much science proved inaccurate only days later – not uncommon for novel viruses). This was crucial when having to apply the halachic rules and Jewish values to specific cases. While a rabbi could and often must ask experts about specific cases that arise, the rabbi/posek’s level of scientific sophistication, both regarding general background and keeping current (or a step ahead when being machmir in pikuach nefesh) concerning COVID-19, is important. If we all made many small but critical decisions about safety in our own houses – when to be health stringent and when it was necessary to “cut a little slack,” a rabbi had a heightened need to be ready for that communally. The phenomenon of instant collegial contact between large groups of rabbis in which Eretz Hemdah took part (our thanks to Rav R. Taragin) was a powerful tool. A rabbi with a classic “corona question” would present it on a rabbinic group and be sent the latest ruling of Rav Asher Weiss, Rav Rimon, the Chief Rabbinate, etc. within minutes. Pressing questions of this genre (e.g., how to bury a Covid-19 victim, Pesach leniencies, when one can go to the mikveh with which precautions) were presented to such poskim as Rav Schachter and Rav Willig. Rabbis from different areas deliberated in real-time as to whether and then when to follow the bold, life-saving step of the R.C. of Bergen County to close shuls before public authorities mandated it. Many, led by Rabbi Dr. Aaron Glatt, shared insights of their local health authorities. With an understanding of both the shared danger and the unique circumstances of each community, rabbis had both the obligation to follow the consensus when appropriate and seek unique solutions when the nuances of one’s community mandated it. Of course, as is generally true of information technology, the power contains risks, and raised questions. Will a local rabbi’s authority be undermined when his congregants can find (and disseminate) dissenting (or ostensibly so) opinions online or from a different shul’s electronic bulletin? Might our article in English about strategies for laining as Israeli minyanim opened embolden some distant readers to buck their local guidelines, where even “mirpeset minyanim” were forbidden? Or could discussion of the scenario be used incorrectly if matters took a change for the worse in the same place? Broadly speaking, the danger of Torah guidance being misapplied has always existed, but gains outweigh losses when done properly. Accuracy and sensitivity to nuance in writing are important in helping, but not eliminating, the problem. Clearly, in terms of health, employment, and psychological and social stability, technological advances have been very beneficial during the lockdowns and social distancing that were forced upon us. We have briefly illustrated that regarding implementing timeless halachic principles, we can also say that, to an extent, Hashem has “brought a [partial] treatment before the affliction.” The Son of a Convert Feeling Looked Down UponMy father converted (his mother was not Jewish). I have struggled with my identity due to what I have read in the Kuzari, Maharal and Kabbalistic and Chassidic works, which seem to view gerim as lesser than born Jews. Does Judaism view someone like me as somewhat defective?You are wise to seek information and perspective to overcome natural feelings, which the gemara (Sanhedrin 94a) foresaw for some descendants of gerim to have about their identity for generations. (Mentors should ensure that conversion candidates consider such things). However, objectively, this ignores the 98+% “full part of the cup.” The Torah commands 36 times to treat a ger with love and not harm him (Bava Metzia 59b). This is partly because the average ger has social obstacles to overcome, after leaving family and needing to “learn the ropes.” It is also an expression of Hashem’s affection for one who choses to embrace a challenging path to serving Him to the fullest. A midrash (Shochar Tov 146:9) describes it beautifully with a mashal of a king who had special love for a deer that would follow his flock to their pen even though it is naturally undomesticated. Potentially offensive sources are centered in two areas. Rav Yehuda Halevi (The Kuzari) speaks of certain special spiritual qualities that come from a Jew’s lineage, as a descendant of the forefathers. Not all agree. Some (Rav Soloveitchik, Al Hateshuva, p. 136; Rav Kook) posit that a ger receives all he needs, including connection to the forefathers, by joining the Jewish people through conversion (see Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 53:19). Some posit that gerim have Jewish-typical “neshamot,” just that they entered the world in a manner that required them to find their way back (Maharal, Tiferet Yisrael 1). The gemara (Shabbat 146a) indeed says that converts’ souls were present at Sinai and were thus awarded the relevant spiritual gains. (It is unnecessary to be as genetically Jewish as you, but it does not hurt.) The Kuzari (I:115) says that while a ger draws close to Hashem, he will not be a prophet (the Rambam disagrees; the gemara, Sanhderin 39b, says the prophet Ovadia was a ger). The Kuzari posits that a ger cannot make it to the highest pinnacle. But we do not even have prophets now, and there have only been a few handfuls of prophets! Should I feel lacking that I can never have the kedusha of a kohen?! By exceeding expectations, a sincere, observant convert likely reaches a higher level than a (clear) majority of born-Jews. (Of course, the whole premise of the Kuzari is highly pro-geirut!) A ger has limitations on positions of power (especially, being king – Kiddushin 76b). While one could attribute this halacha to the Kuzari approach, there are indications of other reasons (see Yevamot 102a): Given a percentage of insincere converts (see Rambam, Issurei Biah 13:18), we are to protect ourselves from giving too much power before we can confirm a newcomer’s loyalty (note, the US Constitution disallows a naturalized citizen to be president; the Jews suffered from such kings in the Second Temple). Also, there is likely, due to poor middot, to be fall-out from a convert exerting dominion over a born-Jew (see Sota 43a). This is not only hurtful, but can also include aspersions on the ger’s motives (see Yevamot 24b). In all regards, when a ger marries into Jewish society, no limitations apply to his offspring (Kiddushin 76b). Actually, King David did not come from the giyoret Ruth by chance; this was a crucial part of the divine plan (see Bava Kama 38b; Assufot Ma’arachot, Bereishit I, p. 204.) Unkelos was a ger; Shmaya and Avtalion came from gerim, ... (Gittin 57b). A sincere convert’s expectation should be: Hashem and upstanding Jews will love and revere you greatly – you deserve it. But expect time for adjustment in some aspects of life. Members of the next generation should and usually do feel on equal footing with their peers. This is the mainstream Torah approach, consistent with Halacha and basic sources. A Kohen Serving OthersI am a kohen who likes to fit in with others. When I lend a helping hand, occasionally someone tells me that I need not or should not because I am a kohen. Should I listen to them?The Torah (Vayikra 21:8) writes about a kohen “v’kidashto” (you shall sanctify him), from which Chazal learn to treat a kohen as an honored person (Gittin 59b). Examples include giving a kohen the first aliya or first choice of food being served. The Yerushalmi (Berachot 8:5) writes: “One who uses a kohen is like one who misappropriates objects in the Beit Hamikdash.” Having a kohen serve another in various ways seems to contradict his elevated status. While here there is only a positive commandment to honor, this is reminiscent of the mitzva of respect for parents (see Kiddushin 31b), which has a positive element of kavod and an avoidance of disrespect (mora). There are indications that sometimes a kohen may “serve” others. The Hagahot Mordechai (Gittin, 461) tells a story of a kohen pouring water on Rabbeinu Tam’s hands (a classic act of reverence/subservience – see Melachim II, 3:11). Upon being questioned, Rabbeinu Tam explained that kohanim nowadays lack the kedusha they had when they served in the Beit Hamikdash (see Zevachim 17b). It is left unanswered how he reconciled the clear fact that the halachot of a kohen still apply. Rabbeinu Peter (ibid.) answered that it was permitted because the kohen was mochel (relinquished his rights to) his kavod. Another proof of leeway is the gemara (Kiddushin 21b) that assumes a kohen can be an eved ivri (the Semag, Aseh 83, explains that the kohen is not restricted when he acts with a financial incentive). The Sefer Hachinuch (mitzva 269) does not allow a kohen to be mochel on his kavod, because Hashem’s honor is at stake, as He chose the kohanim to serve Him in the Temple. The Taz (OC 128:39) argues that it is no different from other elements of the kohen’s sanctity (e.g., not marrying a divorcee) that he may not waive. The Levush (OC 128:45) sees it differently – honoring the kohen is the kohen’s counterparts’ responsibility, not the kohen’s, so nothing stops the kohen from waiving his honor, and when he decides to serve others, there is no problem for others to be beneficiaries. Another factor that could have impacted the Rabbeinu Tam story is that since it is also a mitzva for someone to honor his rebbe (Avot 4:12) or a great rabbi who is revered by all, it is appropriate for the kohen to serve him (see Yabia Omer, VI, Orach Chayim 22). Similarly, the Taz (ibid.) says that it must have been “enjoyable” for the kohen to wash Rabbeinu Tam’s hands, in which case, no mechila was needed. The Rama (OC 128:45) forbids “using” a kohen even in our days, but says that mechila solves the issue. The Mishna Berura (128:175) does cite the opinion that mechila does not help and concludes that it is good to be machmir if one can and that one certainly should not use a kohen for disgraceful matters. Let us look at your situation. It is healthy for you to prefer normal treatment other than privileges regarding aliyot, zimun, etc. The fact that your mechila is sincere and complete bodes well for others. On the other hand, those who want to “spare you” are supported by some sources. Additionally, even when mechila works, if one gives the honor anyway, he receives a mitzva (compare to Ketubot 67b). While even if you prevail, he gets credit for trying to honor you (see Kiddushin 40a), he might get more if you refrained from serving him. Many of us grew up with the good societal norm that all people are created equal. That is not precise in Judaism. Like it or not (Korach did not, but we should), Hashem selected kohanim to be special, and it is correct for us to give this expression. If I were a kohen, I would also be embarrassed if I were treated too specially and would be wary of negative reaction. However, when someone sincerely wants to respect your beloved “tribe” (likely, more than you, personally) it is positive to try to accommodate him in moderation. Workplace Requirement for Vaccination[This question was sent by a European rabbi.] A business owner demands that his employees be vaccinated against Corona due to the type of work done and makes them sign a waiver of claims for damages stemming from the vaccine. Can an employer make such a demand and transfer risk to a reluctant employee?[The answer (written on Jan. 15, 2021) is a short, general, fundamental one and should not be seen as giving the whole picture regarding claims in a specific case. It also can be impacted significantly by local law and health policies, which may differ by location and by changes in the situation and scientists’ knowledge on the subject. Our general instruction is for all to follow public health guidelines and consensus (see Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 328:10). At this point (with 30 million given worldwide), vaccination appears safe and effective and enjoys medical consensus.] Regarding the morality of requiring a theoretically risky action, many jobs include risk, e.g., exposure to contagion, chemicals, extensive driving. It is legitimate for an employer to put his worker in necessary, responsibly assumed risk (Bava Metzia 112a). If, based on scientific consensus (which in many workplaces worldwide appears likely), the workplace will be safer overall if all members vaccinate, it is morally prudent to protect the staff as a whole. Should the other worker’s be forced into working with people who are endangering them?! Would the unvaccinated worker agree to be sued if he causes death or serious harm to a co-worker whom he infected (some 5% of the vaccinated are presently expected to be vulnerable)?! We now turn to the efficacy of the waiver. The rule is that conditions on monetary obligations are binding (Ketubot 56a), and written commitments are a strong way of formalizing commitment (see Ketubot 101b; Rama, Choshen Mishpat 12:7). Sometimes a conditional agreement is not binding because the one committing may not have believed the situation would occur (asmachta – see at length in Shulchan Aruch, CM 207). This is apparently not a problem here (analysis is beyond our scope). On the other hand, one who is coerced into a one-sided commitment (e.g., waiving damage claims) is not bound to it if either he made a moda’ah (a formal statement nullifying the step taken due to another’s coercion) or he has proof of coercion (Shulchan Aruch, CM 242:1). It would not be coercion if the employer had the legal/moral right to force the worker to take a vaccine if he wanted to be or remain employed. (This can depend on too many factors to discuss here, including governmental regulations employed to deal with the health crisis, which fall under dina d’malchuta powers (see Rama, CM 369:11).) When the employer has the right, it is worker’s decision whether he wants the job enough to accept dictates he opposes, and a decision based on a difficult situation rather than coercion initiated by a person is not halachic coercion (see Bava Batra 47b). There is some chance of late-emerging bad news on coronavirus vaccine safety, and a given person can end up being the “one in a million” with a serious reaction. However, our mentor, Rav Zalman Nechemia Goldberg z.t.l., taught an important idea about medical malpractice (see Techumin vol. XIX, p. 320). The discussion of malpractice applies only when there was a mistake, considering the situation. When a doctor recommends/performs a procedure that is correct based on benefits vs. risks, and it failed based on no clear mistake, there is no basis to sue. Claims must be based on p’shi’ah (negligence). When a patient is part of the minority of people for whom the risks come to fruition, the one giving the medical advice is not culpable. Therefore, in our case, the waiver is unnecessary, as the boss should not be culpable. If the waiver makes the boss feel good or protects him from a non-halachic legal suit, so be it. If the FDA and its counterparts turn out, chas v’shalom, to have done their job poorly, suits can be made against governments. Throwing Out LeftoversIt pains me to throw out leftovers. Often, after a few days, it is clear that no one will eat any more (although they are still edible), and my family wants me to throw them out. We asked a rabbi, who told us to put them in a bagFirst we will discuss bal tashchit, the prohibition to destroy things that should be used. The classical formulation (Rambam, Melachim 6:10) is of a destructive action, but cases of wasting a usable resource, e.g., throwing out a salvageable cup of wine (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 170:22) are included. But the halacha, even regarding the most severe case of bal tashchit, cutting down fruit trees, is very balanced and practical – certain things are just not worthwhile to keep (see Bava Kama 91b; Living the Halachic Process VI, G-13). It is inappropriate and arguably forbidden to make ridiculous amounts of food and throw out the leftovers at meal’s end. However, making a little extra on purpose (appropriate for a mother or hostess) and sometimes having more leftovers than expected so that you do not succeed in finishing it, is not wasteful or forbidden. (Feeling compelled to finish to the point of eating unhealthily is certainly misguided.) Norms in society or segments therein and circumstances likely impact on what is considered illegitimately wasteful. Therefore while some view it is bal tashchit for a caterer to throw out large amounts of food at the end of an affair (Shevet Halevi IV:225), we agree with the approach that when there is no reasonably easy alternative (we encourage positive planning), it is not forbidden (Etz Hasadeh 35:(14) in the name of Rav Elyashiv). It is standard practice to protect “foods” with kedusha before placing them in a garbage. Examples include: teruma (see Derech Emunah, Terumot 2:(399)); hafrashat challa (see Minchat Yitzchak IV:13; kedushat shvi’it (see Yalkut Yosef, Shvi’it 15:13). Regular foods do not have “kedusha.” K’zayit-sized pieces of bread do not have kedusha per se, but their “higher status” makes it forbidden to “disgrace it” even if it does not cause “damage,” which does not apply to other foods (Berachot 50b). Some claim that throwing food in the garbage is doing something active to make it unfit to eat, and therefore one should not do so even if he will clearly anyway not be eating it or giving to another. In some ways, it is more stringent than teruma or challa, where we have an interest in prompt disposal to prevent someone from mistakenly eating it. Here it is possible to wait for it to deteriorate until it is inedible. (Indeed, Mishneh Halachot 15:64 says that putting food in a bag is not enough because the bag will not hold up in the garbage truck.) But this is not the minhag. Etz Hasadeh (35:(13)) cites a few contemporary poskim who require or recommend putting the food in a bag before throwing it into the garbage. But this too would be a new stringent practice, representing a big jump from arrangements to avoid marginal bizuy, which in the past were reserved for holy objects. It is best if we can provide logic and precedent to support the very broad minhag to throw leftovers directly into a garbage. The main idea is that normal practices of civilized people are not a disgrace. For example, while it is a disgrace to rub food on the skin instead of eating it, when it is normal (e.g., olive oil), it is permitted (Be’ur Halacha to 171:1). It is not that the need overcomes the problem, but that the fact that it is normal precludes its being disgraceful (ibid.). Also, we do put bags in our kitchen garbages, and the contents are mainly leftover food and used disposables, which are removed before decomposing occurs. Therefore, when there are not unseemly things inside, it is quite redundant (and a waste of non-biodegradable bags) to put each set of leftovers in a separate bag. You, however, received a p’sak with a basis (even though we view it as overly machmir), and you are bound by it (Rama, Yoreh Deah 242:31). The Logic Behind Marit AyinI don’t see consistency in how marit ayin is applied. There are cases that are forbidden where the likelihood of mistake seems remote, while cases I view as more problematic are permitted. Can you explain why that is?We will attempt a partial overview of the concept marit ayin, focusing on elements that help understand the phenomenon that troubles you. The laws of marit [ha]ayin forbid “Reuven” from doing otherwise permitted action A when people may think he did the similar B, when B is forbidden. Marit ayin is based on two concerns: 1. People who know B is forbidden may suspect that Reuven sinned. One must avoid chashad (people believing he sinned), as the Torah says: “You shall be “clean” [in the eyes] of Hashem and Israel” (Bamidbar 32:22, as understood by mishna, Shekalim 3:2). 2. People will think that if Reuven did B, it must be permitted. Rashi in some places (including Keritut 21b) cites #1 as the reason and in others (including Avoda Zara 12a) cites #2. Rashi’s dichotomy is among the indications that the two reasons complement each other. In some cases, Chazal may have felt that one of the reasons did not apply but the other did. For example, people do not often suspect a large group of people of openly sinning (see Rosh Hashana 24b). Regarding a marit ayin prohibition on something that looks like bowing down to an idol (Avoda Zara 12a), it is unlikely someone would think it is permitted to do so. So when should we say marit ayin? If one thinks it is very likely his actions will be misunderstood, creating violations or chashad, he should refrain from the action. However, what if there is only a modest chance? For such cases, we look to Chazal and poskim for guidance. Chazal forbade a few dozen cases due to marit ayin. Subsequently, it remains forbidden even when in a particular case the chance of mistake and/or chashad is small (e.g., one lives in a very religious, knowledgeable, and trusting community). If the whole basis for the prohibition disappears, we generally suspend the prohibition. For example, the gemara (Avoda Zara 20b) says that one must not rent out his bathhouse to a non-Jew to operate on Shabbat because usually a bathhouse’s workers were wage-earning employees (forbidden on Shabbat). However, in a society in which they are commonly profit-sharers, it is permitted (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 243:2). A minority of poskim equate marit ayin more closely to other Rabbinic prohibitions in regard to the prohibition continuing after the reason no longer applies (Pleiti 12:2). There is a fundamental machloket, crucial to your question, as to whether post-Talmudic poskim can create a marit ayin prohibition in the type of case in which Chazal likely would have. The Kneset Hagedola forbids using matza meal to coat food because it looks like it is made with flour (he knew of a case of incorrect “copying”). The Pri Chadash (OC 461:2) argues that we cannot make our own Rabbinical prohibitions (and that isolated mistakes cannot be avoided). We do find some post-Talmudic marit ayin prohibitions, but many of them follow a common construct. The gemara (Kritut 21b) forbids eating collected fish “blood” because it resembles forbidden (animal) blood. The Rashba (III:257) extends this concept (as opposed to creating a new marit ayin prohibition) to not combining mother’s milk with meat. Poskim extend the idea of confusing types of food to not putting “almond milk” into meat (see Rama YD 87:3 and Shach ad loc. 6 about whether it applies to poultry, which is only “Rabbinic meat”). Regarding these extensions of a Talmudic marit ayin prohibition, we care about what is and is not confusing in our times/places. Therefore, Rav Ovadia Yosef (Yabia Omer VI, YD 8) says that synthetic milk is common enough for it not to be suspicious to serve it with coffee after a meat meal; we do the same with pareve ice cream. In summary, the main reason marit ayin is not always applied according to our logic is because we usually do so by comparison to Talmudic precedents and not just contemporary society. Air Conditioner Drain Pipe during ShemittaIn preparation for the upcoming Shemitta year, should I reroute my air conditioner drain pipe so that it does not drip in an area around vegetation?While watering is not one of the four melachot that are forbidden by the Torah on Shemitta (planting/sewing, pruning, reaping, and harvesting), watering is forbidden Rabbinically (Mo’ed Katan 3a). Let us first see what the halacha would be if this watering were happening on Shabbat. While one is allowed to do action A to get the permitted result A even if it might unintentionally cause forbidden result B, it is forbidden from the Torah if action A will certainly cause result B (p’sik reishei – Shabbat 75a). On the other hand, there is an important machloket about whether p’sik reishei is forbidden even if one has no interest in the result (lo nicha lei) and the prohibition is only Rabbinic. The Terumat Hadeshen (64) is lenient and the Magen Avraham (314:5), it is forbidden. While some poskim rule leniently (Yabia Omer V, OC 28), the standard ruling is to be stringent (Mishna Berura 314:11). However, here there are additional reasons to be lenient. One is that the fact that the water comes out of the pipe at a distance from the place of the main activity. Shemirat Shabbat K’hilchata (12:(51)) posits that this is considered the equivalent of gerama (indirect causation) and be permitted even in a p’sik reishei. There are various reasons to be more lenient regarding Shemitta. The simplest is that we can throw in an additional reason that there is no Torah prohibition involved, and that is because we usually assume that Shemitta in our days is only Rabbinic in any case (Rav Kook, introduction to Shabbat Ha’aretz; Chazon Ish, Shvi’it 3:8). This is not infrequently used as the rationale for relatively lenient rulings on matters of Shemitta. The more fundamental question is whether Shemitta should be forbidden at all when there is no intention for agricultural gain by one’s action. Let us start with the gemara in Sanhedrin (26a). Reish Lakish saw one cutting off a branch from a grapevine and criticized him for pruning. Others responded that perhaps he just needed a vine branch for tying something down. Tosafot (ad loc.) asks what difference did it make what his intentions were if he did an act of pruning and answers that it was talking about a case in which it was not beneficial. The simple reading of Tosafot implies that the intention for something else would not help when the action is agriculturally positive. The Aruch Hashulchan He’atid (Shemitta 19:22) assumes this approach. The Chazon Ish (Shvi’it 19:14) posits that regarding a case of no intention whatsoever for improvement, there is no fundamental violation of Shemitta, and if done in a manner in which this is clear, it is permitted. Therefore, in a case like putting on an air-conditioner, where it is absolutely clear that his action’s intent is unrelated to watering plants outside, it is permitted. The logic can be as Rav Yisraeli (Eretz Hemdah I, additional pieces to Shaar II:2) presents to explain the Rambam’s leniency about doing work in a field that is not his own. The nature of the prohibitions on Shemitta are not innate but require one to refrain from actions that show his dominion over his land. Therefore, even if a melacha was technically performed, if it was in a way that is unrelated to treating his agricultural land as his own, it is permitted. Rav Chaim Kanievsky (Derech Emunah, Shvi’it 1:2:(18) cites Rav Elyashiv as forbidding having the air-conditioner drip on an area with vegetation, which apparently rejects all of the leniencies above as well as the confluence of all of them. However, we agree with Minchat Asher (Shvi’it p. 25) who says that one need not be concerned about the air conditioner drip. (He adds that the way the water drips, often from well above on one spot could even be not good for whatever is growing below.) He also reports a discussion with Rav Kanievsky, in which he too agreed to be lenient when one’s intention is not to thereby water the garden. Buying Land for ShemittaA group provides the opportunity to buy agricultural land in Israel for the Shemitta year. Is that worthwhile?We start with an overview of the agricultural mitzvot of Shemitta along with a brief analysis of the significance of obtaining land ownership. The Rambam (Lo Ta’aseh 220-223) lists four such negative commandments, about: 1) working the land; 2) tending to the trees; 3) reaping the produce in the normal way; 4) harvesting fruit of the trees in the normal way. The prohibition of working the land applies even to one who does not own the land. There is a machloket whether there is a Torah prohibition on harvesting someone else’s field (Chazon Ish, Shvi’it 12:5 is lenient; Rav Auerbach, Ma’adanei Eretz 7:4 is stringent). In any case, the reward for refraining from aveirot is a function of the availability of and the temptation toward the aveira (see Kiddushin 39b with Rashi). One who owns a distant, small piece of land is not tempted to work it. Just as we would not suggest buying a donkey and bull to refrain from plowing with them together, the above is not a reason to obtain land before Shemitta. The positive mitzvot are more pertinent. There is a machloket Rishonim whether the positive state of cessation from working the land (Rambam, Aseh 135) is a function of an individual’s work irrespective of ownership (Rambam, Shemitta 1:1) or whether it is a landowner’s responsibility to ensure his field is not worked (Ritva, Avoda Zara 15b). A third approach holds Jews responsible to save the land from being worked, including by redeeming it from non-Jews who may work it (Netziv, Vayikra 25:4). According to the Rambam, obtaining land is not a factor in creating the positive fulfillment. According to the Ritva, buying creates an opportunity to fulfill the mitzva. According to the Netziv (whose opinion is not standard), the mitzva entails obtaining land that would otherwise be worked. There is also a mitzva to deal properly with the fruit of trees and other things planted before Shemitta, including treating them as ownerless (Aseh 134). While certain elements of the halachot of what to do with the fruit can also be fulfilled by non-landowners in Israel (beyond out present scope), buying a field certainly enhances the buyer’s ability to fulfill this mitzva. Another gain of buying land is helping farmers keep Shemitta properly. Rav Kook (see his introduction to Shabbat Ha’aretz) and all other poskim who supported the heter mechira, did so for those who were unwilling or unable (without extreme financial hardship) to keep the mitzva as designed. Thus buying land from them helps interested farmers survive without needing to rely on the reluctantly provided leniencies. This is similar to giving ma’ot chitim to one who cannot afford mehadrin Pesach provisions or donating to “halachically improve” a mikveh. (One who rejects the heter mechira would view it as saving people from actual sin.) If the farmer would anyway not work the land, but with financial difficulty, buying from him is supporting a deserving person. If one purchases the field at its value (including overhead), it is proper to not use ma’aser kesafim money, which is not for personal mitzvot one can afford (see Tzedaka U’mishpat 6:1). A donation (without buying land, or the part of the price that is beyond the land’s value) to an organization that helps farmers may be taken from ma’aser money (see ibid. 10). While there are wonderful organizations to help with all sorts of tzedaka and mitzva needs, sometimes there are people “in the field” who plan to earn a lot of money in the process of providing a “quick mitzva fix.” We therefore recommend that one check that he is either paying a modest fee for land ownership, if those elements speak to him, or better yet, joining up with known organizations that help farmers and enhance the observance of Shemitta, with or without technically buying a small plot of land. A Renter Having a Zecher L’churbanThe house I am renting does not have an unpainted segment of wall as a zecher lachurban (a remembrance that the Beit Hamikdash has been destroyed). Should I make one?The gemara (Bava Batra 60b) is the source of the halacha (see Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 56:1) to leave an amah X amah of wall unpainted. The gemara presents this and a couple of other small limitations on enjoyment as a balanced approach between showing no aveilut and those who stopped consuming meat and wine (which were parts of the Temple service). The gemara states that one who acquires a fully painted home can leave it as is. Why is that so? The simple reading of the Radbaz (II:640) is that only a person who improperly painted is required to peel off paint. The Magen Avraham (560:1) says that one can leave it as is only if it might have been built in a permitted manner, e.g., even if he bought the house from a Jew, perhaps it was fully painted by a previous, non-Jewish owner. He and most poskim (see Mishna Berura 560:4) posit that if it was painted improperly, then even a subsequent owner must peel a section of paint. So at first glance, the ruling for a renter depends on the landlord. If it is a non-Jew, who did nothing wrong, the paint can stay. If a Jew owns it, since he should have left an unpainted area, we obligate the present resident. However, the matter is more complex. Some say that a renter is not considered like a temporary owner, and a non-owner who happens to be staying in a home is not required to make a zecher lachurban (Migdal Hashein 61; Avnei Yashfei I:116 disagrees). Thus, even if the owner sinned, the renter need not rectify like a buyer would. There is even an opinion that if it is built to be immediately sold or rented, the owner is not required to leave a zecher lachurban (Migdal Hashein ibid.; Igrot Moshe, OC III:86). While this makes more sense if the owner was not planning to sell or rent to a Jew, it is possible to exempt in both cases (ibid.; Mishneh Halachot V:71 disagrees). If so, the renter is not obligated since the gemara states that living there does not create an obligation to peel paint. If the renter paints himself, then he must leave over an unpainted area (Pri Megadim, 560, EA 4; Sha’arei Teshuva 560:3). Most agree that if the owner does not permit, the renter may not and therefore is certainly exempt from peeling off paint (see opinions in Dirshu 560:10). If he lets on condition that the renter repaint fully before he leaves, there are two further reasons for leniency – 1. If he would otherwise not have to paint at the end, it is unclear whether the halacha was meant to require an outlay of money; 2. The full painting at the end (at least if the next resident is Jewish) might be worse than leaving things as they were (Avnei Yashfeh ibid.). This final point highlights a chakira about the zecher lachurban. Is it a requirement to have a zecher lachurban to remind one about the Beit Hamikdash, or does the act of fully beautifying one’s house contradict our national aveilut? The term zecher lachurban implies the former approach (which Igrot Moshe ibid. posits). Actually the gemara does not mention it, but many Rishonim (including the Tur, OC 560) do. Parts of the gemara and several halachot or opinions imply that the idea is an aveilut prohibition (see Rashi, Bava Batra 60b). It is likely that a violation of the prohibition turns the house into a chillul Hashem that needs rectification. Among the cases that might depend on this chakira are: painting but having an alternative zecher (see Mishna Berura 560:3 and Sha’ar Hatziyun 8); having a palatial house with an unfinished area (see Radbaz ibid.); can there be a need for more than one such area (Mishna Berura ibid.). We cannot elaborate. Because of some broad possibilities for leniency (including that our paint might not count (ibid. 2)) and the idea that we are generally lenient on this halacha (Radbaz ibid., Igrot Moshe ibid.), a renter may be lenient except when he paints in the midst of the rental period. Breaking a Plate with a Religious TextA friend made an artistic plate to break at my daughter’s engagement party. The pasuk, “ahavat olam tavi lahem” (bring them eternal love) is written on it. May we break such a plate?Mazal tov! After commanding to destroy avoda zara, the Torah says: “Do not do so to Hashem” (Devarim 12:4). The gemara (Makkot 22a) takes this as a prohibition to destroy objects associated with Hashem/service of Him. The Rambam (Yesodei HaTorah 6:1, 7) lists a few full violations: erasing a Name of Hashem, destructively removing a stone from a Temple or altar, and burning such a structure (ibid.). Destroying p’sukim from Tanach and their commentaries is a lower-level violation (ibid. 8). Thus, your concern is grounded, but we will look for alleviating factors. First, presumably your interest is to break the plate, not specifically the pasuk. The gemara (Arachin 6a) says that holy writing on an object sanctifies only the part of the object that contains the text; one may cut off that part and use the rest of it (see Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 276:13). The rule of davar she’eino mitkaven allows one to do a permitted action even if it might (but also might not) unintentionally accomplish something that is prohibited (this rule is not limited to Shabbat - see Nazir 42a). It is questionable though whether this reasoning would make it fully permitted to break a plate with a pasuk. After all, there are halachot that require one to avoid situations in which danger might come to holy texts (Ginzei Hakodesh 2:1; see Rosh Hashana 18b). To break the plate in a manner that the letters are likely to be severed is thus at least against the spirit of the law, if not its letter. Common practice allows to erase words of Torah from a blackboard. While some posit that this is only permitted to replace it with other divrei Torah, due to little alternative (Shut HaTashbetz I:2), we erase blackboards after Torah classes even to use them for mundane writing. The Ein Yitzchak (OC 5:11) explains that when it was written in order to erase thereafter, it is considered as intention to not bestow kedusha on the writing. Similarly here, the plate designer wrote the text for it to be broken and the letters likely severed, and therefore it was not sanctified. One could argue that only destructive breaking is forbidden (see Rambam ibid. 7), and here the breaking is a festive, holy act. However, this exaggerates the minhag. According to most (see Eliya Rabba, OC 560:7; Mishna Berura 560:9), the reason is to remember the pain of the destruction of the Beit Hamikdash. Thus, our intention is to destroy, albeit for a good cause. The Aruch Hashulchan (Even Haezer 50:26) explains that breaking the vessel represents finalization of the tena’im document (which not everyone has at engagement parties). Either way, it is unclear that this is a sufficiently positive religious act to justify destroying something with a holy text. The Pri Megadim (60, MZ 4) explains that we use a vessel from pottery, preferably an already broken one, because the minhag does not justify wasting a fine utensil. Therefore, any trend to purposely make an arguably kadosh utensil just to break it seems regrettable. Here, the plate was made with the best intentions, and there is likely concern about insulting your friend by not using it, and we have already seen reasonable grounds for leniency. This case has clearer grounds for leniency. First, the words’ meaning is borrowed (melitza) from the Torah context, a request that Hashem show his love for Israel (here it must be that the couple should have long-lasting love). The halachot of a pasuk do not apply to melitzot even using the precise words (Shulchan Aruch, YD 284:2). Finally, these words, are not a pasuk but come from Musaf of Rosh Chodesh (albeit modeled after Yirmiyahu 31:2). While we treat entire prayers with care, a few words from one without Hashem’s Name do not have kedusha (Ginzei Hakodesh 10:14). Therefore, you may break the plate in question. Is a Difficult to Remove Residue a Chatzitza?I learned that due to the way we use our oven rack, it requires tevila (beyond our scope), but by now, it has baked-on residue. With hard work and chemical cleaners, I removed most of the residue, but it is not fully clean. May I do tevilat keilim now?The laws of chatzitza (impediments to the water reaching all of the object) come up in the Shulchan Aruch regarding different tevilot – a woman (Yoreh Deah 198), netilat yadayim (Orach Chayim 161), and tevilat keilim (YD 120 & 202). The main difference is that for a woman, it is a more acute need (to prevent a severe aveira) than the latter two (a lower level positive mitzva – for hands, it is Rabbinic; for utensils, it is a machloket whether it is from the Torah). The main rule about chatzitza (Eiruvin 4b) is that the Torah-level disqualification is when something is both stuck on a majority of the object (rov) and in a manner that the pertinent person wants it removed (makpid). It is a chatzitza on a Rabbinic level if only one of the issues exists (ibid.). You and most people prefer to remove residue on their racks (thus, the chemicals products) – all of it, unless it is impossible or highly taxing. It is a good question – when one does not remove only because it is not so feasible, is it a chatzitza? There are several discussions about chatzitzot that are difficult to remove. One is about medically required chatzitzot, e.g., stitches, casts, post-operative bandages. The mishna states that a bandage on a wound constitutes a chatzitza (Mikvaot 9:2). On the other hand, some explain that this is because people often remove the bandage temporarily (see Sidrei Tahara 198:23; Ktav Sofer, YD 91). Despite the similarities (staying on for a while, difficult to remove), the bandage is different in both directions: a bandage is more annoying than residue; there is a plan to remove it in the future (stringent); the bandage is desired now (lenient). Two relevant sources are focal points of discussion and distinctions: 1. There is a machloket among Tannaim whether an arrow lodged in one’s leg and is difficult to remove is a chatzitza (Tosefta, Mikvaot 7:9); 2. According to some Rishonim (see Beit Yosef, YD 198), one does not need to remove certain skin malformations, despite his desire to not have them, because removal is painful. To reconcile these sources, the Sidrei Tahara (198:26) distinguishes between foreign objects, which more naturally constitute chatzitzot, and addendums of the body itself. Others distinguish based on how safe it is to remove it (Rash on Mikvaot 10:8; Shut R. Akiva Eiger I:60). Those sources do not provide clear guidance for our case because of differences – here, the residue is foreign and difficulty is the only reason not to remove the residue; we are dealing with a utensil rather than a person. When to Attend a LevayaIt is difficult for me (a part-time working woman with school-age children) to know when to attend a levaya (lit., accompanying the deceased) of people I know but am not close with. Can you give me guidelines?It is more feasible to provide background and perspective than exact guidelines. The basic sources seem clear. The gemara (Ketubot 17a) discusses the deceased’s spiritual prominence’s impact on how many people should stop their activities, including Torah study, to escort him. Another gemara (Moed Katan 27b) says that when there is a deceased in the city, the townspeople are forbidden to work unless there is a chevra kaddisha to prepare for the funeral. Tosafot (Ketubot ibid.), accepted by the Shulchan Aruch (Yoreh Deah 361:2) says that at the time of the levaya, all are forbidden to work, implying that all should take part. However, many Acharonim encountered a more lenient common practice. In some cases, one could distinguish between Talmudic and later times. Perhaps Talmudic Jewish communities were smaller than some later ones. (See Minchat Elazar IV:2, referring to L’vov, exclaiming that if one went to every funeral in a big city, he would not be able to learn.) However, it is difficult to claim that differing situations account for the whole difference between sources and practice. The Netziv’s opinion (Ha’amek She’ala 14:2) serves as a limud z’chut. The gemara (Berachot 18a) harshly criticizes one who sees the deceased and is not melaveh him, and the Netziv posits that the obligation is only upon seeing him; if one knows about the levaya without seeing it, he need not go. While the Netziv and others identify important poskim who disagree (including Beit Shmuel 65:3 and Shach, YD 361:5), this may suffice to justify the established practice. The Pitchei Teshuva (YD 361:2) accepts the opinion that the requirement of levaya extends all the way to the cemetery. But others (Netziv, above; see more opinions in Even Yaakov (Waldenberg) 19) limit it to 4 amot, and according to them, we can explain the lenient practice as follows. Perhaps it was common for the funeral procession to pass through town, and each person would pause his activities and escort the deceased a short distance, showing respect by giving a few minutes of his time. Nowadays, when attending a funeral involves an hour and often much more, the average person is not expected to do so. Divrei Nechemia (YD 25) fascinatingly explains that the lenient practice is “self-fulfilling.” One can, during his life, waive his posthumous honor, e.g., he can instruct not to eulogize him, (see Sanhedrin 46b). Thus, one who lives in a society in which people go only to the funerals of people with whom they had a significant connection, he accepts having this be true for his funeral. The gemara (Ketubot 72a) indeed views death-related chesed as reciprocal. A man’s broad forbidding of his wife to be menachem avel is grounds for divorce because “one who eulogizes will be eulogized, one who buries others will be buried by others, …” Let us put things in perspective. The Rambam (Avel 14:1) lists halvayat hameit among the Rabbinic obligations that fulfill the general mitzva of “V’ahavta l’reacha kamocha,” along with bikur cholim, hachnasat orchim, etc. It is almost impossible for a person to find the time/energy to excel in all of these, thus leaving room for people to specialize in some areas, while doing the minimum (perhaps even with leniencies) in others. Sometimes life dictates one’s abilities regarding such mitzvot, e.g., some people would get fired for going to funerals too often; for others, doing so would contradict familial responsibilities – see Kiddushin 30b). One should internalize the Rabbinic perspective on the great reward for levayat hameit (see Berachot 18a) and the belief that a well-attended funeral is impactful for the deceased (multiple gemarot). Then she can try to determine when this is appropriate for her, factoring in the level of connection, “deservedness” of the deceased, and her availability at that time. Tevila of Something that Turns into a “Meal Utensil”I received an ornamental honey dispenser and glass plate. I want to use the plate every Shabbat to hold challa rolls for lechem mishneh. Does it require tevilat keilim, assuming that it was made by a non-Jew(ish company)?You correctly imply that you could use the plate for its intended purpose without tevilat keilim, as we will illustrate. The gemara (Avoda Zara 75b) posits that only “klei seuda” (utensils for meals) require tevila, and the poskim understand that it must be used to come in direct contact with food, as opposed to serving/touching a utensil that holds food (Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 120:4), e.g., the plate for the dispenser. What happens when something is designed for a purpose to which tevila does not apply but is now being used for a purpose that requires it, e.g., a plate for bread. The Rama (YD 120:8, based on the Issur V’heter 58:85), says that if one bought and uses a knife for cutting parchment, he may not use it, even occasionally, for cutting food. Most of the classic commentaries of the Shulchan Aruch/Rama seem to accept this ruling. On the other hand, the Pri Chadash (ad loc. 19) argues, invoking a (not unanimous) rule (see Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 451:6) regarding the companion halachot of hechsher keilim (kashering) that determinations of status follow the majority of usage. Here, says the Pri Chadash, all should agree that if the majority of usage is such that does not require tevilat keilim, it is not required. The two opinions likely disagree as to the heart of tevilat keilim – is it the mitzva to do the tevila or the lack of permission to use the kli before tevila. Logically, the mitzva should depend on the overall status, but not using without tevila could apply to even sporadic usage. Our chakira likely gives us the opposite outcome in a case where a kli requires tevila but one wants to use it beforehand for a non-seuda use. If it the main point is the usage prohibition, this is likely only relevant to seuda uses. If the main thing is a tevila obligation, then it might be necessary to not use it for anything before discharging one’s obligation. See Chelkat Binyamin (p. 284) for opinions on this matter. As far as practical halacha is concerned, Chelkat Binyamin (120:68) finds it difficult to ignore the near consensus of the classical poskim who requiring tevila before any seuda usage. He also does not dismiss the Pri Chadash and therefore advocates not making a beracha on that tevila. Rav Zvi Cohen (Hagalat Keilim 1:2) rules like the Pri Chadash regarding keilim whose purpose is not as a kli seuda, as the Aruch Hashulchan (YD 120:40) agrees fundamentally and this is apparently the more prevalent practice. There is also more room for leniency regarding a glass utensil, where the maximum obligation is Rabbinic (see Hagalat Keilim 1:3; see Chochmat Adam 73:8 regarding a similar context)) or when there are other grounds for exemption. A Harmless Lie?Kids in camp often ask counselors when color war will be, and they often respond that they don’t know, when they actually do. Does this violate the prohibition ofThe term sheker in the Torah’s halachic contexts is found regarding oaths (Vayikra 19:12), testimony (Shemot 20:12), and “Distance yourself from falsehood” (Shemot 23:7, in the context of instructions to judges). The gemara’s (Shvuot 31a) several examples are in the realm of adjudication, referring to any of the participants (including the litigants) giving a false impression even without lying. The Yereim (235) posits that the prohibition applies even to non-judicial matters, but in cases where the lie causes damage. The gemara (Chulin 94a) forbids doing even nice things without lying if it may cause the recipient to be more grateful than he would be if he knew the truth, which could cause him to reciprocate at a cost. In non-judicial cases, we find an assortment of leniencies. The gemara (Yevamot 65a) allows distortions to preserve peace, citing three biblical precedents: 1) The brothers told Yosef that Yaakov had asked to forgive them; 2) Shmuel told Shaul he was going to Beit Lechem to bring a sacrifice, when his goal was to choose David as Shaul’s successor; 3) Hashem told Avraham that Sarah had called herself, rather than Avraham, too old to have a baby. Whereas #3 was to save someone else from dispute, #1 and #2 allow even saving oneself; whereas #1 and #2 carried the potential of grave danger, #3 refers to only hurt feelings. Torah Lishma (364) brings dozens of Talmudic examples of altering the truth for altruistic reasons. The gemara (Bava Metzia 23b) permits denying having learned a certain Talmudic massechet, out of humility (Rashi ad loc.). Another is lying to hide matters of relations between spouses (ibid.), which extends to not divulging when a woman is going to the mikveh (Rama, Yoreh Deah 198:48). It is not limited to cases when the need could outweigh the prohibition, as not all the needs are great. Beit Shamai say that one violates lying if he praises the beauty of an unattractive bride, whereas Beit Hillel (Ketubot 17a), whom we accept, posit that this is okay, to make the chatan happy. The need there or due to humility (above) is not enough to overcome prohibitions. Rather, whereas most mitzvot are more absolute, the prohibition of non-judicial lying is contextual, and benevolent lying is not morally or halachically problematic. Our answer is that counselors may, at least usually, say they do not know when color war is. Let us use your case to highlight some of the many distinctions that affect what is permitted. The accepted practice regarding color war in camp is that the staff tries to make it a surprise. The camper who is trying to find out is in essence saying, “It is my ‘job’ to try to guess; it is your job to try to deceive me.” This is equivalent to what I answered a young child of mine, who asked how I could try to fake out defenders when playing basketball. Along similar lines, if the counselors do not hide the truth, the campers, including the one who asked, will be damaged (i.e., have less fun). Misleading and even lying is permitted when the benefit to others outweighs any disadvantage (see Chulin ibid.; Titen Emet L’Yaakov p. 334). When it is justified to alter the truth, one should try to limit the degree of deception. It is better to mislead than to directly tell a lie (see Aruch La’ner, Yevamot 65a). “I don’t know,” when one does know, is particularly palatable. In fact, Chazal instruct us to get used to saying we do not know (Berachot 4a). Kalla Rabbasi (4:22) learns this from Achima’atz, who knew that Avshalom had been killed and told David he did not know. It is not only farther from a full lie but apparently is also a “self-fulfilling prophecy.” In other words, once it is acceptable to say “I don’t know,” when is told that, he should consider that it might mean “I would rather not say” (one may use a literally incorrect statement when it is not particularly misleading). Giving Away Orla FruitI have a tree in its second year, so that its fruit is orla. Can I suggest to my non-Jewish worker to take it?It is not only forbidden to eat orla fruit but even to benefit from them. The main non-eating benefits discussed regarding issurei hana’ah are physical (e.g., using orla for paint or fuel – Pesachim 22b), feeding animals (ibid. 22a) and selling. The Rambam (Ma’achalot Assurot 8:16) forbids giving issurei hana’ah to non-Jews as a present. The Kolbo (92) points out that this prohibition is implicit, according to some, in the Torah’s formulation of the prohibition of neveila (meat of an animal that was not shechted properly) – one must not eat it but give it to a non-Jew who enjoys special standing (ger toshav) or sell it to another non-Jew (Devarim 14:21). Rav Avahu (Pesachim 21b) learns, according to R. Meir, that had it been forbidden to benefit from neveila, it would have been forbidden to give it to a non-Jew. The logic is that giving presents causes reciprocity in some way/time, making the present a cause of benefit to the giver, and this is expanded to less direct cases. The Rama (Yoreh Deah 294:8) forbids helping a non-Jew pick his orla fruit, even for free, because the owner will be grateful. There is more room for leniency when the benefit is indirect. For one, the Avnei Nezer (Orach Chayim 489) posits that if one did not intend to enjoy the recipient’s gratefulness, it is permitted to provide him the orla. However, it is difficult for one who gives a present to determine he has no intention for beneficial good will, and such a situation can also create other halachic problems (ibid.), which it is unclear how easy it is to overcome (see Beit She’arim, OC 61; Chatam Sofer, Avoda Zara 64b). The way to do things is not to present the orla as a gift, but to make your worker aware of the situation. Explain that you must not benefit from the fruit, that if no one takes them you will throw them out, and therefore you have nothing to lose (and even a little toil to gain) if someone, including him, takes them. The following is the main source that allowing people to take issurei hana’ah, as opposed to giving a gift, is permitted. The mishna (Bava Kama 108b-109a) rules on one whose father used a neder to preclude his son from benefit from his property, and then the father died, and the son inherited the property. The son may indeed not benefit from the property, but he can direct it to his relative who may benefit from it. The Ran (Nedarim 47a) asks why this transfer of the property to the person of the son’s choice is not forbidden benefit. The Ran answers that the son is not allowed to give it to them regularly. Rather, he is to explain to them that he cannot use it himself, and therefore, from his perspective, they may as well take it. The Shach (YD 223:4) accepts this Ran, including that the son must mention that he has no use for the property. If you do so regarding the orla, it should work for you as well. There are times that one may not give to a non-Jew, an object that is forbidden for Jews out of a concern that it will end up in the hands of Jews who will not realize the object’s status (see Avoda Zara 65b). However, this is not a broad concern, at least regarding things that people know need a kashrut check. Regarding orla, the gemara (Avoda Zara 21a)) and Shulchan Aruch (YD 294:14) allow people, in preparation of their trees producing orla, to sell or have a partnership with a non-Jew so that the non-Jew gets the fruit during the years of orla and the Jew gets them afterward. Rav Kook (Mishpat Kohen 6) says that such actions are permitted because they were done before the prohibited fruit existed, which would imply that at the stage you refer to, it would be a problem to make such fruit available. However, he discussed transferring an orchard of orla, which is meant for commercial use, which may go to Jews, as opposed to your small amount of fruit meant for personal consumption. The fact that you will mention that Jews may not eat it is also helpful. Bikur Cholim by Electronic MeansDoes one fulfill the mitzva of bikur cholim by “visiting” a sick person (choleh) by electronic means?It is difficult to speak definitely about “fulfilling” bikur cholim, as it is regarding many mitzvot bein adam lachaveiro. There is a consensus among poskim (many of whom we will cite, discussing phone calls) that there is moral and mitzva value to “visit” not in person. On the other hand, they all say that if one can come in person, he should. In order to appreciate both the value of a visit by telecommunication and the preference of in-person, we need to see the goals of bikur cholim and some sources on them. One of the main of many reasons for visiting the sick (featured in the Ramban’s Torat Ha’adam and the Tur, Yoreh Deah 335), is to be moved by his condition and inspired to daven powerfully for him (Nedarim 40a). This is important enough to give cause for a halacha that one should visit at times of the day when his situation looks more severe, thereby increasing the prayer’s likely intensity (ibid.; Shulchan Aruch, YD 335:4). The Rama (ibid.) says that one who visited but did not pray for the choleh did not fulfill the mitzva. Considering the importance of the tefilla’s quality, being there in person helps in two ways: 1. It helps one feel the choleh’s condition more acutely (B’er Moshe II:105). 2. The Divine Presence is found around the choleh’s bed (Nedarim 40a). For that reason, one who davens away from the choleh should daven in Hebrew, as the angels do not bring before Hashem tefillot from other languages (at least, Aramaic), whereas before the choleh, Hashem Himself accepts the tefilla in any language (Shulchan Aruch ibid. 5). Therefore, while we value tefilla for cholim at all times and places, when we aim for the best tefillot (i.e., while visiting), it is best in person (Igrot Moshe, YD I, 223; Yechaveh Da’at III:83). Another major reason for visiting is seeing to his practical needs, including advice (Nedarim 40a). The Minchat Yitzchak (II:84) presumes that one can get a fuller assessment when being there. On the other hand, he posits that if one has visited in person once, he can subsequently fulfill this element of the mitzva by phone. Tzitz Eliezer (V, Ramat Rachel 3) suggests that this element is rarely necessary in our days when the choleh is getting good care and medical advice in a hospital. The Minchat Yitzchak (died, 1989) also foresaw that when “television technology” would develop to the point that one could speak and see the choleh, that would suffice. There is a concept that someone born at the same time of year (Bava Metzia 30b) or perhaps anyone (see Rambam, Avel 14:4) may relieve some of the illness. If this is mystically based, it would presumably work only in person. Another element is psychological encouragement, which Igrot Moshe (ibid.) posits works better in person than by phone. It would seem that while audio-visual contact is stronger than telephone, it still does not compare to being in person, especially because part of the encouragement comes from knowing that the visitor made a real effort to come visit, which is obviously harder than reaching out by telecommunication. The gemara discusses cases where there is more to lose than to gain from one coming in person to visit, and the Shulchan Aruch (ibid. 8) says that one can stay outside in such cases. So one who is unable to come should not use that as an excuse to do nothing. Rather, the consensus of poskim is that in addition to davening for the choleh, one should “visit” electronically when appreciated. On the other hand, while we can use modern technology to help significantly in many mitzvot, it should not turn into a replacement for the full-fledged personal fulfillment. The following is a scenario upon which I have not seen discussion and am unable to say anything conclusive: one (especially a rabbi) has only enough time to either visit many electronically or a few in person. Which is preferable? About such cases, Kohelet says: “The eyes of the wise are in his head” (2:14). Returning to a Gemach Newer Medicines than One ReceivedI used a local medicine gemach, which prefers receiving replacement medicine but also allows giving back with money. The pills they gave me were slightly past expiration (they said it was okay for immediate use). While not wanting to be difficult, isn’t it ribbit to give back either (new) pills or their monetary value, considering that expired medicine is worth less than normal?We will not discuss the pharmaceutical questions this question raises, which are not within our expertise. Let us expand the question. Is it permitted to receive and return new medicine? The mishna (Bava Metzia 75a) forbids (Rabbinically) lending commodities in a way that obligates the borrower to return the same type and amount he received (se’ah b’se’ah). This is out of concern that the article’s price will increase and the borrower will have to return more value than he received, and it applies even if the article’s price remained unchanged. We will take a cursory look at relevant leniencies (see more in Living the Halachic Process, II-F-5), which can apply in many cases of gemachs. One reason for leniency is yatza hasha’ar (Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 162:3). It permits the loan of a readily available commodity with a stable price. Another heter applies to cases of warm relationships. The gemara (Bava Metzia 75a) rules that one may lend loaves of bread to a friend without stipulations. The Rama (YD 162:1; the Shulchan Aruch is somewhat stricter) rules like those who explain that small changes in the value of small quantities are not considered purposeful interest. It is difficult to know what he would say about a case like this. On the one hand, we are talking about kind people who run gemachs and their chesed “clients,” but on the other hand, gemachs often have clear rules. Both of these heterim are problematic when the borrower returns a clearly larger quantity than he borrowed (Torat Ribbit 7:(7); Brit Yehuda 17:(6).), and a clearly more valuable version of the same commodity is equivalent. It is hard to know what to say about this case. On the one hand, many people would not be willing to accept expired medicine. On the other hand, it is unclear that it has a lower price, as people who would buy it anyway, might be willing at the regular price. Furthermore, the service one gets along with the product affects its price (Pitchei Choshen, Ona’ah 10:(1)). If a business would sell under the conditions of a gemach (e.g., late at night, Shabbat), they likely could sell old medicine for at least the regular price. The fact that you are not required to return with money may be helpful. The Shulchan Aruch (YD 162:1) rules that if one lent a commodity but set a price above which the borrower does not have to pay if the price goes up, then he may give back the commodity. Applying this concept to our case is too complicated to do justice in this context, both in regard to halachic complexity and the likelihood that it is impacted by nuances regarding the rules of the gemach (see Chavot Da’at (161:1), Netivot Shalom (p. 193-4) Divrei Sofrim, p. 71). Regarding most gemachs, there is a strong leniency to rely upon. Rabbinic ribbit is waived when the lender is a charitable entity (Shulchan Aruch, YD 160:18). Poskim generally apply this rule broadly to gemachs (Torat Ribbit 20:26; The Laws of Ribbis 19:5; Brit Yehuda 17:(45) distinguishes between different types of gemachs). This likely applies to your case, whose potential violations are Rabbinic – se’ah b’se’ah and/or voluntary ribbit. This explains how many gemachs can encourage (not, require) donations from borrowers (Torat Ribbit 20:27). Finally, many pasken that a borrower does not violate Rabbinic ribbit other than for causing the lender to sin (Rama, YD 160:1). Therefore, if a lender has what to rely upon, the borrower does not have to worry (see Netivot Shalom, p. 83). Considering all the above and the likelihood that what the gemach did was standard and that many gemachs have halachic guidance, you may follow their instructions. Finding a Fruit with Kedushat Shvi’itMy wife shopped at a special kedushat shvi’it fruit distribution. A few hours later, I spotted on the walkway to our building (of seven apartments) a single fruit. I took it home and asked my wife, who said it made sense that it fell from her, but asked how we can know it is not from a neighbor who might have also bought. Do I have to put up a sign or ask neighbors (whom I trust) if it could be theirs? Is it more lenient because there is no ownership of kedushat shvi’it fruit?Let us take off the table the confusing matter of kedushat shvi’it. The field owner is required to treat his fruit as hefker (ownerless). There is a machloket whether it is automatically hefker based on divine decree (Shut Hamabit I:11; see Bava Metzia 39a) or whether it occurs only after the owner is, properly, mafkir (Avkat Rochel 24). When one permissibly receives fruit for consumption, he does become owner of the fruit, with kedushat shvi’it dictating halachot of its consumption and treatment. For that reason, a man is able to use fruit with kedushat shvi’it to marry a woman (Kiddushin 52a; see Rashi ad loc.) even though this requires the chatan’s ownership. Only at the time of bi’ur (when the fruit are no longer available in the field) must one temporarily return them to hefker (see Derech Emuna, Shemitta 7:17). Therefore, the kedushat shvi’it status will not make a difference. Do you have to worry that it is someone else’s fruit? Your wife is not sure it is yours because this fruit, like most, has no siman (identifiable sign). By all indications, had it fallen from anyone else, they also would not have a siman. In such a case, Halacha assumes that the owner gave up hope of reclaiming it (yei’ush), as an honest finder will not be able it to find and confirm the owner. We rule that yei’ush shelo mida’at (a person will have yei’ush when he finds out of the loss but this has yet to occur) is ineffective, as the yei’ush must precede the finder picking it up (ibid. 22b). Therefore, for it to be permitted to take it, one would have to assume that the owner realized that the fruit fell. We pasken one may make this assumption (Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 262:7) even though it is not a simple assumption (see S’ma ad loc. 15). Therefore, you are permitted to keep it. Does the concern of your wife, who is not even sure if she lost such a fruit, that perhaps it does belong to a neighbor beckon for taking steps beyond the letter of the law? The Shulchan Aruch Harav (Metzia 18) does say this is proper even after yei’ush and with no siman. However, this is only when the finder finds out who lost it; he does not have to announce his find. In some ways your need might be more compelling, as you have the list of candidates effectively down to six trustworthy people, so might it is still be worthwhile? In another way, your rights are much greater than the average one, because there is strong reason to think it is yours. In fact, even if a neighbor would have seen you picking up the fruit and demanded it back due to the possibility he dropped it, he would not be able to extract it from you without proof. You can then take comfort in the answer to the Mahari Basan’s famous question (cited in Kuntras Hasefeikot I:6) about the halacha that Reuven who is in possession of something does not have to give it to Shimon who makes a claim with insufficient proof, even if Reuven is unsure what the truth is. Why don’t we require Reuven to give it up due to the doubt that he might be stealing from Shimon? The most accepted answer is that once we determine who has rights to it based on the rules of monetary Halacha, the prohibition of stealing does not apply. Here too, if no neighbor is expected to be able to prove himself more deserving than you, you have no reason for concern. If you want to try to return, not out of concern but out of love of going beyond the Halacha in monetary matters, that it is a different story. However, it would seem that such steps are more appropriate in cases that make a difference to people, not a single fruit. Visiting EgyptI am considering sightseeing in Egypt. Need I be concerned with the Torah’s prohibition of returning to Egypt?We will not address the safety and national considerations of such a trip. We discussed when it is proper to leave Eretz Yisrael for any destination in Living the Halachic Process VI, G-2. (Not every place in present-day Egypt is in halachic Egypt (see Rambam Melachim 5:7)). There is much classical discussion of the phenomenon of big Jewish communities in Egypt and great rabbis who lived there, including the Rambam. Distinctions found there are helpful regarding our less discussed question of sightseeing. The Torah mentions three times that Bnei Yisrael should cease contact with Egypt. Only one is in a clear halachic context, the prohibition of the king having too many horses because it draws people to Egypt (Devarim 17:16). Yet the Mechilta (Beshalach I:2) refers to three warnings and three communities who violated it and were harshly punished. The gemara (Sukka 51b) also speaks of the impressive community of Alexandria, attributing its demise to this prohibition. The Rambam (ibid. 7-8) codifies the prohibition. The one explicit limitation on the prohibition in Chazal appears in the Yerushalmi (Sanhedrin 10:8). It is forbidden to go to settle in Egypt, but it is permitted to go for commerce. Although the Torah (Devarim 17:16) refers to acquiring horses (i.e., commerce), the Ramban (ad loc.) explains that extensive trade for the king causes representatives to move to Egypt. The Rambam (ibid. 8) says broadly that it is forbidden only to go to be mishtakeia (in the Haggada, it means a long stay). Why did the Rambam, Radbaz, and others live in Egypt for many years? The Radbaz (ad loc.) says that if one goes without intention to stay permanently, it is not a full violation to stay, and the Sultan would not let the Rambam go. The Radbaz justified his own long stay as done to teach Torah and noted that he eventually left. Thus, the Radbaz stretched the Yerushalmi’s leniency to the maximum, so that the Rambam was covered but the Talmudic community of Alexandria was not. Rabbeinu Bachyei (Devarim 17:16) suggests that the prohibition was based on the fact that the Egyptians of Moshe’s times were particularly corrupt (see Rambam’s Sefer Hamitzvot, Lav 46), and the prohibition was not designed to continue after that period. Along similar but more halachic lines, the Semag (Lav 227) suggests that it was forbidden only as long as Egypt was inhabited by the Egyptian nation, which was exiled in later biblical times. Indeed, the nation is the apparent focus of one of the p’sukim (Shemot 14:13). The historic account of Egyptian exile is the subject of machloket, but the Rambam (Issurei Biah 12:25) accepts it. However, the gemara and the Rambam assume that the prohibition applies after that point. The Yereim (309) suggests that the prohibition only applies to those who come from Eretz Yisrael to Egypt, and not if they come from other countries. This distinction has basis in the main pasuk, which says “not to return on this path again,” and distinguishes nicely between the Rambam and the community the gemara discussed, but its logic is unclear. The Ritva (Yoma 38a) continues this direction, saying that the prohibition applies only when Jews are able to live in a strong community in Eretz Yisrael, as opposed to when the people are anyway forced to be scattered throughout the world (see Yeshayahu 27:13). Fulfilling Parashat Zachor on Ki TeitzeiI heard a chumra that during a leap year, with 13 months between readings of Parashat Zachor, one should have in mind to fulfill the mitzva of zechirat Amalek during the reading of those p’sukim in Ki Teitzei. Should I do that (shuls do not usually announce it)?The 13 month “concern” occurs the year before a leap year. Between Parashat Zachor 5782 (a leap year) and that of 5783, there will be 12 months + 2 days. The main reasons to reject this chumra are that it is first raised around 200 years ago and it is still not widely followed, but analysis is both interesting and of limited use. The Torah does not give clear instructions on the timing of the mitzva of zechirat Amalek, but Chazal understood it is to be a yearly mitzva. The Torah was not concerned when other yearly mitzvot (e.g., the mitzvot of the Seder) have a 13 month gap between them, so why should Zachor be different? The Chatam Sofer (Shut Even Haezer I:119) theorizes that the idea behind a yearly schedule is that the Torah commands us not to forget what Amalek did, and there is precedence of forgetting after more than a year. His talmid, the Maharam Shick (on Sefer Hamitzvot 605), brings sources that forgetting happens after 12 months and reports that the Chatam Sofer would have in mind during Ki Teitzei’s reading to fulfill the mitzva in the years it was “necessary” (theoretically including this year due to the 2 days). Others (see Mo’adim U’zmanim II:166) point out that the Chatam Sofer writes that we can learn the laws of zechirat Amalek from those of batei arei choma, which are also connected to forgetting, and yet a year is the cut-off point even in a leap year (Arachin 31a). He explains that forgetting is impacted by the Jewish year cycle more than 12 months. Therefore, the leap year is not a problem for Zachor. There are also reasons to reject the assumptions behind the Chatam Sofer’s question. For one, who says that we need to read Parashat Zachor (mitzva #603) to not forget Amalek (#605)? The gemara (Megilla 18a) says that zechira must be done orally from a written text, whereas forgetting depends on the heart. So as long as a person has given thought to the story of Amalek within the critical time period, even without intention for the mitzva, he will not forget, and he can do the active, oral mitzva at the prescribed time. Many (including the Mo’adim U’zmanim) disagree with the Chatam Sofer’s chiddush that concern of forgetting defines precisely the oral mitzva of Zachor. Also, since it is very possible that having Zachor done from a sefer Torah with a minyan is only a Rabbinic mitzva (see Minchat Chinuch #603), it is questionable whether it requires kavana (see Mishna Berura 60:10). If one wants to have kavana during the Ki Teitzei reading, is that enough? The Har Tzvi (OC I:58) leaves as a question whether the ba’al korei must have kavana to be motzi one for this mitzva or whether it is enough he is reading on behalf of everyone in the shul. The Pri Megadim (EA 692:1) says that in order for Shehecheyanu recited at Megilla reading to cover all of Purim’s mitzvot, the Megilla reader should have the beracha’s broad use in mind, but there may be counter implications in other sources (see Har Tzvi ibid.; Magen Avraham 685). Perhaps also, since the mitzva is performed only as part of a community (see ibid.), the minyan, not just individuals, needs the appropriate kavana. Possibly, the Ki Teitzei reading cannot help. Divrei Yoel (OC I, 33) says the mitzva can only be performed around the time of Purim. In practice, while there could be value in people having in mind for Zachor on Ki Teitzei, there is nothing compelling enough to create a new minhag because of leap years. If someone missed Parashat Zachor and faces the prospect of going two years, it pays for him to have intention for it. Therefore, it behooves a ba’al korei (he loses nothing) to have that in mind. Only a shul that likes to incorporate chumrot – in a wise manner – should consider instituting announcing that people should have such kavana. Mezuza for a Storage RoomI am moving into an apartment and want to know whether the storage room (in the building’s basement) requires a mezuza.We will start with the basic question – whether a room used for storage is considered “beitecha” (your home – see Devarim 6:9). The gemara (Yoma 11a-b) cites conflicting opinions about whether various areas in one’s property that are not for classic “living purposes” require a mezuza. These include animal pens and storage places for straw, wood, and general items. The gemara also raises the possibility that it depends on whether more classic living needs are also performed there. The Rif (Mezuza 6a) and Rosh (Mezuza 15) accept as halacha the opinions that mezuzot are required in such places. In contrast, the Rambam (Mezuza 6:7) says that only with additional, personal use of the room does one require a mezuza. The Shulchan Aruch (Yoreh Deah 286:2) rules like the majority opinion that it is necessary to attach a mezuza to the entrance of a storage room unless it is also used for disgraceful activity. Nevertheless, the Aruch Hashulchan (YD 286:9) reasons (although he is inconclusive regarding practice) that because of the machloket on the matter, one should not make a beracha for such a room. This is also the ruling of Yalkut Yosef (YD 285:28) and the leaning of Chovat Hadar 2:(11), although the latter does not fault one who attaches a mezuza there with a beracha (ibid.). In a case of doubt regarding whether a beracha is appropriate for a certain room, the preferred system to use is to attach the mezuza after attaching one to a place that certainly requires one, with the intention that the beracha goes on both mezuzot (see Shach, YD 286:23). That which makes the halacha regarding storage rooms is unclear is likely because in one’s daily activities, one does not frequent such a room, as putting things in and taking out of storage are periodical rather than ongoing actions (see Derisha, YD 286:2). It seems clear that a room used just for a family’s refrigerator would require a mezuza because that type of short-term storage is considered part of normal living. In contrast, in a place where one stores objects long term and a very long time goes by between times entering it, it should be exempt from a mezuza. However, most cases of storage rooms likely fit within the gray area that is governed by the opinions presented above (see Chovat Hadar 2:(12)). Other factors could possibly make a mezuza unnecessary for a storage room. The minimum size for a house that needs a mezuza is four amot (somewhere between 6 and 8 ft.); less than this is not considered a house regarding several relevant halachot (Sukka 3a). The Rosh (ibid. 16) posits that both its length and width have to be at least 4 amot. Most early sources understand the Rambam (ibid. 2) as saying that it suffices that the room’s area be 16 sq. amot, even if one dimension is less than 4 amot, and the Shach (286:23) treats the matter as a doubt. According to these rules, many storage rooms may be too small to require a mezuza. (The whole space does not need to be traversable, as boxes that are placed there do not reduce the halachic size, since they can be moved (Mikdash Me’at 286:40). Even if shelves are permanently attached to the wall, if it is used for the room’s purpose (storage), it does not reduce the room’s size (see Chovat Hadar 4:(21)).) The Pitchei Teshuva (YD 286:11) cites an opinion that a room whose size makes sense for the purpose for which it is used requires a mezuza even if it is less than four amot. While it is difficult to ignore this opinion (see Minchat Yitzchak I:8), it is not clear we accept it and its application is not always clear. Therefore a small storage room would raise further doubt whether a mezuza is necessary and certainly further reason not to make a beracha if attaching a mezuza (see Chovat Hadar 4:(16)). In summary, regarding most storage rooms, there is doubt whether they require a mezuza, and attaching one there without a separate beracha is the best way to go. Planting a Fruit Tree he may UprootWe want to plant a fruit tree in our yard, but if we can work it out, we will expand our house and will need to uproot the tree. Is it alright to plant it in these circumstances?The Torah forbids cutting down fruit trees (Devarim 20:19). This is the strictest application of the concept not to be destructive (see Rambam, Melachim 6:8). The gemara and poskim identify “non-destructive” cases where it is permitted to cut them down. The gemara grants permission in the following cases: 1. The tree no longer produces a kav (a relatively small amount) of fruit (Bava Kama 91b-92a). 2. It is worth more for wood than for fruit (see Rashi, ad loc.). 3. It is significantly damaging a more valuable tree (see Tosafot ad loc.). 4. It is damaging another’s property (Bava Batra 26a). The Rosh (Bava Kama 8:15) learns from the above that one may cut down a tree if needed to use its location, which the Taz (Yoreh Deah 116:6) applies to building a home. Most poskim say this includes expanding a home, assuming the addition is more valuable than the tree (see Yabia Omer V, YD 12). Your case might seem to be clearly fine. If it will be permitted to cut down the tree, but you want to plant it because of the good chance you will not build, why shouldn’t you? One possible issue is that not all agree how far to extend the Talmudic leniencies (see discussion, ibid.). Therefore, there is reason to avoid a situation that might be forbidden. However, leniency regarding house expansion is accepted enough for this not to be a major impediment. The more intriguing hesitation is based on the possibility that the prohibition of cutting down fruit trees extends beyond halachic norms. Regarding the need-based leniencies (#2-#4 above), one can ask whether in cases of net gain, the cutting down is permitted because it is not considered a destructive act at all (see Rambam Melachim 6:8), as is correct regarding other cases of bal tashchit. The alternative is that cutting down a fruit tree is always regrettable, just that the Torah allowed it when “necessary.” If so, there is reason to avoid the situation wherein justified leniency is necessary. (Parallel concepts include bitul issur l’chatchila and mechaven melachto b’moed – further analysis is beyond our scope.) The latter approach is strengthened by the opinions (see discussion in Etz Hasadeh 10:1) that even when one is halachically permitted to cut down a tree, it can cause bad fortune (see Pesachim 50b) or even danger (see Bava Kama 91b). This prompted some poskim to say that even when there is a serious need to cut down the tree, one would be wise to have a non-Jew, to whom the prohibition does not apply, do it (see Shut Chatam Sofer, YD 102). Therefore, even if, as seems to be the case, we do not have the basis to prohibit setting up a situation where one might have valid cause to cut down the tree, we cannot say confidently that it is wise to do so. It will not help to cut down the tree before it has the “minimum amount” of fruit for the prohibition, because that amount is a sign of lack of long-time feasibility for old trees (see Rambam, ibid. 9), not for young trees that are expected to be fruitful. However, there are further grounds for leniency based on the opinions that the prohibition does not apply to a tree planted with intention to cut it down (see Etz Hasadeh 8:7). An idea to mitigate the situation is to plant the tree in a way that it can be effectively transplanted, as many permit or consider it an added reason for leniency (She’eilat Yaavetz I:78). If you do so in a non-permeable encasing, it might be considered not planted, so that perhaps moving it will be easier and even without halachic consequence (Chazon Ish, Dinei Orla 32) Consider, though, that transferring it to the ground may restart the years of orla (ibid.). In summary, assuming the lack of serious need to plant the tree right away, there is logic to wait for more clarity whether you will build. However, we would not say it is forbidden to plant the tree; we also suggested mitigating steps. Hinting One Does Not Want an AliyaAs a guest to a shul, I received an aliya on Shabbat morning, and at Mincha, a different gabbai came over to me between aliyot to ask me my name. I told him: “I got an aliya this morning.” He got the hint and gave it to someone else. Did I act properly, or was that considered refusing an aliya?The gemara (Berachot 55a) lists “one who is given a sefer Torah to read and he does not read” as one of three things that shorten a person’s life. One can see this not as a prohibition to turn down an aliya but advice not to, although, as people who seek life and take Chazal’s ideals and advice as the basis of their actions, it may be equivalent. The Rif and Rosh (Berachot 9:4) cite this gemara as halacha. Therefore, your words, which apparently effectively turned down the opportunity to read Torah most classically (i.e., an aliya) needs justification; there are four grounds for leniency to consider. The Rambam and Shulchan Aruch omit this “halacha,” which arouses much discussion among Acharonim. One answer is that the gemara refers to the original situation, when the oleh also lained (Eliya Rabba 139:2), so that refusing an aliya was withholding teaching Torah, whereas for the last hundreds of years, refusing an aliya has no major consequences. This approach, though, is insufficient alone to allow refusing an aliya, as most poskim and the minhag follow the Magen Avraham (53:22) that the issue exists with even today’s aliyot. Several sources allow refusal when done with a good cause. This can have a fundamental justification – the problem is belittling the importance of Torah study, and therefore when one refuses for due cause, there is no belittlement (see Radbaz III:304; Torah Lishma 228). Alternatively, even if it is insulting to the Torah, sometimes the need leaves us with little choice. There is a story of Rabbi Akiva who turned down an aliya because he had not sufficiently prepared the parasha (see Tanchuma, Yitro 16), and the Mishna Berura (139:1) rules to follow this precedent. Another example is if one was called for an aliya after his brother (Sha’arei Ephrayim 1:33), and Shevet Hakehati (IV:50) justifies refusal to enable a pre-yahrtzeit to receive maftir. There is a machloket (see Torah Lishma 428 and Tzitz Eliezer, XIV:34) whether embarrassment of one who is too poor to offer an expected donation suffices for refusal. However, in your case, no one needed to be embarrassed – the gabbai didn’t know and you need not be more than slightly uncomfortable lest someone think it is “not fair” you got two aliyot. Poskim were very against using a reason to refuse that is not convincing enough (see Lev Chaim III:12). The third ground for leniency is the fact that the gabbai did not call you up but just demonstrated that he planned to. The Machatzit Hashekel (to Magen Avraham ibid.) claimed that the similarly sounding Magen Avraham and Knesset Hagdola (cited ibid.) disagree whether the problem of refusing the aliya applies only when one is actually called (MA) or from when it becomes apparent that he is slated for it (KHG). The Chida (Chayim Sha’al I:13) posits that the Sephardi minhag of informing the oleh to stand up without calling his name is to shield him from consequences if he turns it down. In short, it is an open question if his asking you your name bound you. The most promising leniency in your case is that you apparently did not turn down the aliya. It is not just that you did not say so explicitly but implicitly, but your reaction falls short of refusal. You simply gave the gabbai information that afforded him the option of rethinking his plan of calling you. I have witnessed similar cases where the gabbai moved on to the next person, and others in which he said, “That’s okay, have another one!” If the gabbai said the latter, I would have urged you to thank him and show your willingness to come up. However, since he did the former, he did nothing wrong by not calling you up for another aliya, and you did nothing wrong by just allowing him to correct his mistake. Naming for One, Thinking of AnotherSometimes a man dies and his widow offers family members a monetary gift if they name a baby after him. If someone wants to do so, to be nice and also for the money, but they do not want to connect their son spiritually to the deceased (let’s call him Uncle David), may they tell everyone they are naming for U. David but intend for David Hamelech?We must warn about two limitations: 1. There are differences between similar cases; 2. We are not experts in the kabbalistically-oriented elements of giving a name. But we can generally discuss the value of naming after a deceased person, questions of honesty, and practicalities. Names have significance in different ways. Chazal (including in Berachot 7b) focus on the meaning of the name’s impact on a person’s life for good or bad. More recent sources mention the idea of tapping into the good qualities of the one named after and bringing benefit to the deceased (see sources in Otzar Habrit 6:4). Poskim discuss how naming after a parent and, likely, a grandparent (not an uncle) falls under the mitzva of kibbud av va’em (see B’tzel Hachochma I;35). It is clear from sources and logic that intention connects the baby to the person he is named for (the benefit to the deceased is not shared by every departed David). We will not advise parents whether to name their babies based on ideas, sound, a relative, or a tzaddik. Hopefully, monetary gain is not a major factor but “a factor” in choosing between names under consideration. It is common and not controversial to have in mind for both a relative and a tzaddik(a) who originally inspired that name’s use. It is very possible that this brings credit to the former and blessing to the child due to the latter. (We make no promises or predictions.) For what is the aunt paying? Three main things deserve appreciation: 1) The parents’ sacrifice by not giving a name they prefer (assuming David is not their preferred name). 2) Honoring and creating a living remembrance of U. David, which has innate value and can bring psychological solace to the living. This exists as long as the parents are consistent in telling the family the baby is named in U. David’s honor. These two are unaffected by the parents’ intentions, and if this is what the aunt has in mind, there is no problem. 3) The prospect that the naming will benefit U. David’s neshama. If this segula element is the (or a significant part of the) aunt’s intention, then it would be geneivat da’at to not intend for the baby to be named after U. David in a significant (not necessarily exclusive) way and take the money. One violates that prohibition when he gives the impression of a bigger favor than is true when it might bring reciprocity (Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat 228:6; see this column, Lech Lecha 5778), all the more so when a gift is promised. While one does not violate geneivat da’at over the recipient’s needless assumptions, a certain level of spiritual intention for the deceased is a valid assumption. Two principles regarding doing things that make others feel good may compete. On the one hand, there is the halacha of geneivat da’at. On the other hand, one wants to make the recipient feel good and certainly not be insulted (see Yevamot 65b). Out of concern for honesty, should someone say: “Don’t think my Shabbat invitation is because we are friends but because the rabbi told me no one else is willing to invite you”! If they are unwilling to have basic intention for U. David and the aunt cares about #3, the parents should give their preferred name and explain that it was important for them. If multiple relatives have turned down the offer, insult should be weighed versus deceit. A good solution is to give a double name, with intention that the David part is for U. David. This shows willingness to be connected to him, dispels a misconception of his exclusivity, and “protects the child” from unwanted connection (see Igrot Moshe, Orach Chayim IV:66; Otzar Habrit 6:8) In real cases, parents can seek family and/or rabbinic guidance to reach a balanced solution. Top of page
Send to friend
|